Guru Bakyam Param Bakyam (Vol-I)

In all the “Journey of Lives”, “Jibatma” (Self or Aatma, who is
covered by the Layer of Inhabited Sanaskara or Inherited Believe

System) use to sit in the “God Gifted Rath” (Sharira of five Bodies)
& “Mann” (Mind as Sarathi) use to ride that chariot with Horses
(Senses). Stressed or Unstable Mind always like to controls the
Whole Journey by directing those Horses on it’s Own Wish.
“Jibatma” always use to just Experience & Watch everything and
thus never can achieve the “Final Destination”.
The Kundalini Awakened Knowledgeable “Self” should take

over the Full Charge of the “Journey of Present Life” & should
Direct the Cool & Peaceful “Mind” towards the Final Destination of
Self. Only then “Self” can be able to Enjoy the full Journey with
Lot’s of Happy Experiences (with Emotions of Joy, Peace, Health,
Wealth & Full Inner Satisfaction).
Shivyog Ashrams (in India)
 Delhi Ashram (official) :
Avdhoot Shivanand Ashram,
D-170, Dwarka, Sector 8, Delhi - 110077
 Gurgaon Ashram :
ShivLok Dham, near DLF Phase IV,
Sector 43, Gurgaon, Haryana - 122002
 Lucknow Ashram :
Baba Shivanand Ashram,
( Adjacent To Sharda Canal ... Faizabad Road )
near Indira Canal, Dev Sthan Colony,
Anora Kala, Barabanki Road,
Lucknow, Uttar Pradesh - 226028
 Karjat Ashram :
ShivLok Dham or Om Namah Shivay Ashram,
Kothimbe Malegaon, Pimpalpada,
Maharashtra - 410201
Table of Contents
Article Page
Web-Content Resources ................................................................................. 4
Gratitude ............................................................................................................ 5
Teachings from “Bhav Re” pdf ebook ---
 Babaji's Gems – 01 .................................................................................. 7
 Babaji's Gems – 02 .................................................................................. 10
 Babaji's Gems – 03 .................................................................................. 13
 Babaji's Gems – 04 .................................................................................. 17
 Babaji's Gems – 05 .................................................................................. 21
 Babaji's Gems – 06 .................................................................................. 24
 Babaji's Gems – 07 .................................................................................. 33
 Babaji's Gems – 08 .................................................................................. 39
 Babaji's Gems – 09 .................................................................................. 46
 Babaji's Gems – 10 .................................................................................. 59
 Babaji's Gems – 11 .................................................................................. 61
 Babaji's Gems – 12 .................................................................................. 66
 Babaji's Gems – 13 .................................................................................. 75
 Babaji’s Teachings .................................................................................. 81
Teachings from “Antaryatra” pdf ebook ---
 Kurukshetra Shivir 2010 ........................................................................ 91
 Malaysia Shivir 2011 .............................................................................. 139
Articles Published on Babaji .......................................................................... 181
Published Articles of Babaji
 Inner Strength Perspective ................................................................... 191
 Healing with Compassion ................................................................... 191
 Power to change your Destiny ............................................................ 193
 Message from Babaji (3rd October 2008) ........................................... 197
 Ascension or Doomsday? Your Choice ............................................. 197
 The Theory of Karma ............................................................................ 198
 Sacred Dance of Kundalini .................................................................. 199
 Spirituality, Meditation , Self Realization .......................................... 202
 Child is Divine Manifestation ............................................................. 209
 The Higher Dimensions ....................................................................... 210
 MahaShivaratri Adwaith Sadhana ..................................................... 212
 Message from Babaji (March 17, 2017) ............................................... 214
 Prati-Prasav Sadhana ............................................................................ 216
Few Golden Words of Babaji ......................................................................... 218
Web-Content Resources (those still found in Feb 2019)
 Shivyog Blogsites :
http://shivshakticanada.blogspot.com/
https://brahmalok.wordpress.com/
http://shivluv.blogspot.com/
http://www.divinetouchesofmaster.com/  blog of Sadhak Jecob Thomas
http://shivyogpenang.blogspot.com/
http://shivyog-world.blogspot.com/
http://vedic-horizon.blogspot.com/2013/
http://shivyogsanjeevani.blogspot.com/
https://shivyogway.blogspot.com/
http://creative.sulekha.com/power-to-change-your-destiny-by-avdhoot-baba-
shivanand_343051_blog
https://mysweetddiary.blogspot.com/2019/02/teachings-of-my-guru-avdhoot-
baba.html
https://www.totalbhakti.com/guru-jeevan-parichay/item/1345-avdhoot-baba-
shivanand-ji-maharaj?show=jeevan
http://www.antya.com/detail/Shivyog-Baba-Shivanandji/76557
http://www.gurutalks.com/?s=shivyog
 Large Resources of PDF content :

https://www.scribd.com/search?content_type=documents&page=1&query=Shivyog
 Links of Social Media (most popular) :

https://ishanshivanand.com/
https://www.facebook.com/IshanShivanand/
https://www.instagram.com/ishan.shivanand/
https://www.instagram.com/geetanjali_shivanand/
https://www.facebook.com/avsmindfulness/
https://www.facebook.com/shivyogwisdom/  Offcial facebookPage
https://www.facebook.com/Sadhaksinfo/
https://www.facebook.com/weloveavdhoota/
https://twitter.com/shivyoglive
https://www.instagram.com/shiv_yog/
https://livestream.com/accounts/20368058/events/7119623  Saturday 9-11pm
https://www.youtube.com/user/shivyogchannel/videos/  YouTube Channel
 Shivyog main websites :

https://shivyog.com/
https://www.shivyogportal.com/
https://digitalstore.shivyog.com/  OnLine Purchase of Divine Shop Items
[ Note :- Please, may Search through Google to find-out more . . . ]

GRATITUDE :--- [ Here in this book, the most valuable various
published Articles (which were published during 1998 to 2018 and
those were still found in 2018) along with Teachings of Babaji (Dr.
Avdhoot Shivanand Ji) of various Shivyog Shivirs (2009 to 2017) are
taken from Internet (from various published web-resources like pdf-
ebooks, web-articles, facebook-articles, blogsite-articles etc. etc.) 
are being collected & edited. So Many Thanks to all those Sadhaks &
Sadhikas, who seriously wrote with enormous Strong Effort &
published these valuable teachings for all other followers of Shivyog.
Among them, along with other all articles, “Bhav Re” & “Antaryatra”
pdfs are remarkably very nice and wonderful attractive compilation. ]
These are the words of Babaji of various Shivyog Shivirs and are written by Shivyog
Sadhak, Jecob Thomas. All these were then collected in pdf-book, “Bhav Re”.
Babaji's Gems - 01
1. It is not the world that changes after ShivYog, but it is our perception of the world
that changes.
2. The pineal gland secretes ambrosial nectar which is not yet known to science.
3. Self-acceptance will allow others to accept you and self-love will allow others to love
you.
4. Padmasana, vajrasana, etc create a natural triangle (Pyramid).
5. Naam anek, sabka maalik ek, sabhi santh ek math, sabhi siddho ki ek hi bhaasha.
6. Acharya is one who says what he thinks. So an Acharya only says the truth.
7. Siddhas withness their prarabdh.
8. ShivYog sadhaks are aware of their prarabdh.
9. Shubh karm se vairagya (mukthi) aur ashubh karm se 84 Lakh Yoni.
10. ShivYog sadhak should first give healing to the home and make it
100% positive & 0% negative.
11. There are two ways to rectify the negativity in your home:
o Gather Sanjeevani Shakti and send energies.
o Make yourself so positive that the house becomes positive.
12. ShivYog sadhak’s house are clear of vastu dosha, graha dosha, etc.
13. Two ways to heal :
o Internal factor - Recieve Sanjeevani Shakthi and send.
o External factor – Yantras – Ascended masters used it (symbols)
14. Whenever you go to meditate anywhere, just send unconditional love to all gods,
animals, planets, nature, etc and that will go with the Sanjeevani.
15. Never say any ill words; even it has to be said do it in a positive way.
16. When in certain cases giving unconditional love becomes a problem then being strict
or stern is fine but it should be only from the outside and not really from within.
17. If I can produce illness, I can produce health.
18. In places where old people and children (family) are together, there Lord Shiva
prevails and Siddhas meditate there.
19. Though should be pure to create Sanjeevani. Be aware all the time.
20. Be in the present all the time.
21. Think only good and positive thoughts at all times.
22. In times of negativity do sadhana or mantra jap. Heal by forgiveness, gratitude,
unconditional love.
23. Sathya jaisa punya nahi aur jhoot jaisa paap nahi.
24. God forgives you of all your sins but not your central nervous system.
“ Bhav Re ” ‐‐‐ Page 7

25. Whatever you say emotionally or with true feelings materializes (so be careful of
negative words/thoughts)
26. Own 100% responsibility for whatever or however you are.
27. Use common sense not ignorance. You are divinely guided in many ways though
many things.
28. When problems come, self-analyze.
29. Sanjeevani Shakti (Siddha Healing Energy) comes through the Sahasrar Chakra and
flows through Anahata Chakra and flow outwards through the Palms and Fingers of
Sadhak’s hands.
30. Unconditional love through Lord Shiva’s Anahata (Shambhavi Healing) comes
through the Sahasrar Chakra and flows through Agya Chakra – the energy of God
frequency.
31. Three lessons for all souls under all circumstances – Acceptance, forgiveness and
unconditional love (First these have to be practiced on the self).
32. You do not know other’s soul agenda, then why do you want to change others? They
have their own soul plans and lessons to learn.
33. Like energy attracts like energy. In ShivYog the divine energy converts all kind of
energies into divine energy.
34. Your karma burns and so does the karma of other’s who come in the vicinity of
a ShivYog sadhak.
35. In cases where a soul whose agenda is not to be divine, it will be repulsed and
moved away.
36. Any incident has only 4% impact but the rest of 96% are our reactions to the
incident. If you learn to control the way you react to incidents, that mean you have
control 96% control over the incident.
37. Whatever you think upon, Sanjeevani is sent there. Positive thoughts will be
manifested and negative thoughts will be neutralized (Sanjeevani wasted).
38. Black magic is “mayli vidya” not tantric where lower vibrations are used. Whatever
has low frequency has no strength. Again, it depends on how you react.
39. There are two types of psychic attacks :
o Voluntary (external influence impact) – 4%
o Involuntary (internal influence impact) – 96%
40. When you think negative, you vibrations go to the darker energies/darker world and
thus darker forces are attracted. We thus attract our own black magic. You create
the bridge for it.
41. A ShivYog sadhak will never say he/she is under the influence of black magic.
He/she will never take the credit for healing too.
42. Atma shakti is the biggest power that has the power to cut any karma (this is greater
than siddhis).
43. Let go of all old principles/methods and do sadhana which will remove your
sanchit karma one by one.
44. If you want to increase your healing power, never take the credit for healing.

45. Never allow anyone to touch your feet. When you remain humble and give credit to
God then many sanchit karmas are released. Healing increases by giving more
healing.
46. Whenever in trouble or grief call Babaji for assistance.
47. Surrender to your guru with all your self. Do seva in guru’s ashram whenever
possible or whenever there.
48. When karmas are heavy even a palace looks like a hut and when karmas are cleared
even your own family members you disliked will look beautiful.
49. Shaareer mila hai karm bhogne ke liye nahi, par karm kaatne ke liye. (You have
received the body not to bear the karmas but to release the karmas).
50. In one sadhana many lifetime karmas are burnt.
51. How to differentiate between sleep and meditation – When body falls asleep then
body becomes heavy and in meditation body becomes lighter. If you feel light after
getting up from meditation then you have been in the astral world (successful
meditation).
52. Religion is not bad but the problem comes when one has to follow the followers of
religion.
53. Good karmas (punya) reach 7 generations and ascension happens.
54. All gurus have some purpose and have been assigned with some responsibility by
the divine - babaji has been assigned for healing.
55. Every morning you can join Babaji in meditation from 6 a.m. to 6:30 a.m.
56. Heal only one person at a time.
57. In nature, the Sun is capable of burning karmas.
58. ShivYog sadhak can clear all type of doshas with Mruthunjaya Sadhana.
59. Use woolen asana with a clean cloth over it and use a secluded place for sadhana
where there is no movement of people or disturbance.
60. Siddhas are taught alchemy (process of changing mercury to gold).
61. Learn to tap from the Universe.
62. The consciousness of Sanjeevani is more higher than our consciousness. We only
have to request it and it will do the needful.
63. Affirm this so that Sanjeevani work wonders – “I have the power in me to make
myself healthy, successful, peaceful, prosperous and to grow spiritually much
higher.”
64. Those who do sadhana devotionally to Lord Mrityunjaya, can never be affected by
anything. Maya will test you with all kind of circumstances and if you remain
strong, then you will gain victory.
65. Faith in the self and faith in the super-self are very important. Bring it out with
emotions.
66. Siddhas done have the permission to make or change anyone’s will or interfere with
anyone’s karmas. They only can guide and assist.

67. Do Shambhavi sadhana for graha dosh or vastu dosh and then install yantras.
68. Nishkam sadhana, seva and sankirtan should be part of everyday’s life.
69. Seva should be done hidingly without anyone’s knowledge. If you ever have to tell
other’s anything, tell them your negativities.
70. Sadhana should be hidden. If revealed then the gains can be lost.
71. All punya (nishkam seva) should be kept to within.
72. As you get more powers get more humble.
73. Atma ko saadh na his sadhana hai.
74. If you work less for whatever you are paid for then it is theft. If 100% is the pay and
work you do is 90% then 10% is theft. So always work 110% which adds as punya.
75. Whenever you do a karm, do a holistic (doing the work of God) karm then you won’t
be a thief in work.
Babaji's Gems - 02
1. Nataraj is the form of rhythm given to the rhythm of the Universe. Everything is in
rhythm. If you are in rhythm with the Universe, you will not have any problem.
2. Dance of Nataraj is the rhythm of particles in nature, which means this dance
happens within also.
3. Learn lesson from every incident but witness it in nirguna (not from tamoguna or
rajoguna)
4. Babaji gives an incident here of once jumping into high current rivers inspite of being
warned. He was happy that he did not have to swim much (as the currents carried
him away). After a certain distance, he noticed that the waters have carried him away
far and he struggled to swim back against the currents. He noticed that he was
swimming with all force but was not moving an inch. Then he noticed something
surprising when he stopped his struggle against the currents and started swimming
diagonally. He then could swim and reach back. (example of going with the rhythm
of Universe and not against it)
5. There is no date of birth or date of nirvana.
6. You listening to babaji's pravachan are not gyan but your experiencing it through all
of your five senses is what Gyan is. Lord Krishna said, "Gyani ko moksha."
7. You are the holographic print of the Universe (micro and macro); this is mentioned in
Tripura Rahasya.
8. Your cells are continuously dying and regenerating. In a year all the cells of every
part of your body is regenerated.
9. There is no difference between a clean and rich person and a dirty and poor sweeper
on the road because both are inhaling and exhaling each other. (the cells of each
other).
10. Merge in Shiva, merge with others. The moment you merge with others, whatever
they are thinking is what you are thinking and vice versa.
11. There is a rhythm of male and female energy and if they are separated, there will be
imbalance and destruction.

12. For females regarding doing sadhana during whole month (menstruation days) there
is no need to stop anything that is pure. Just as you eat for 25 + 5 days do sadhana
also for 25 + 5 days in a month.
13. ShivYog is the religion of Universal consciousness.
14. As you advance in sadhana, you will begin seeing light the moment you close your
eyes in sadhana.
15. There is an exchange of energy at all times; energy converts into mass and mass into
energy (E=mc2). Thus according to the law of quantum physics, you can change your
destiny. You are the master of your own destiny. But we ignorantly choose what
our karmas decide.
16. The Golden Book is your horoscope; it is high time you write your horoscope.
17. Dooms day - By following the law of conservation and the law of alchemy you can
change the dooms day into ascension day.
18. Third eye (clairvoyance) if activsted can tune in with other's 3D movies of all times
(trikaal darshi).
19. Babaji mentions the saying, "Sticks and stones cannot tough me but words can kill
me." Because words create vibrations.
20. Cancer happens when one has deep resentment. When all give troubles and he is not
able to react, he creates emotions, which create vibrations, which create atomic
configuration, which causes cancerous cells.
21. There is ample in the Universe - create - do not steal or snatch from others.
22. Lean to merge, leave anger, fear, etc.
23. Consistent fear leads to asthma.
24. The feeling of helplessness manifests into weak legs, and bad knees.
25. Merge your consciousness into Shiva consciousness.
26. When healings are done, don't think about how it happened or if it is temporary.
27. Any work that is incomplete emits grey energy and the moment it is completed
(positive) it becomes golden energy.
28. Pain is a manifestation of guilt either from the current or past life.
29. Consciously you cannot change by going against the laws of nature.
30. It takes (without deeksha) 8 to 10 years of MahaMrityunjaya Sadhana to
start emitting Sanjeevani.)
31. Emotions create dark masses, which create physical problems.
32. After good sadhana you may notice no frequency (range) in your cell phones for
sometime.
33. Re-marriages have chances of divorce because the previous divorce is programmed
in the consciousness.
34. Physical reality is not the reality but the creation.
35. Erase all negative psychic impressions before implanting positive ones.
36. Two ways to release sanchit karma – either by Bhog or by ShivYog Sadhana.

37. Bhog creates further karmas.
38. Vichaar ki uthpathi mann se hoti hai aur mann ki uthpathi karm se hoti hai.
(Thought is created by mind and mind is created by action.)
39. Whatever you feel emotionally is a psychic impression (sanchit karma). These
impressions catch on to the mind in the form of thoughts and these thoughts create
reality.
40. Babaji says, "Stop hunting babaji to feed him during food time, talk about feeding
100%". Babaji mentioned here that food gives only 10% of energy. By 100% he meant
full-fledged sadhana.
41. Try to find a reason to be happy.
42. With people who have difference with you, merge with them. Babaji mentioned a joke
here about a drunkard who wanted to immerse in liquor so much that he said, "Friend, give
me much more to drink. Either let the bottle into me or let me get into the bottle." (Merge).
43. Everyone person who came into your life to give you suffering has also given you
happiness. We tend to only catch on with the suffering and no the moments of
happiness. Create the rhythm of your indifferent relation and remember the happy
moments and invoke Sanjeevani to empty space.
44. You will tend to protect yourself (psychic) only if you fear of being harmed.
45. Whenever you start any work always be happy and positive.
46. Someone asked Babaji, "What to do if we are unable to know what we want?" Babaji
replied "When you have a lot of variety of food on the table, do you eat everything?
No, you choose? What do you do when you go in front of your wardrobe? You
choose! So if you choose everything that you do throughout the day, why can't you
choose for your life? Or, best still is to write all your sorrows and then convert it into
positive!"
47. We have always learnt 'Don't expect too much from life.'... You create what you feed
into your consciousness.
48. You cannot choose for others but just your "being" can change others. Just like when
the sun rises, it does not knock on the door saying, 'I have come, please open the
door' but rather it is "being" there giving sunshine to everything.
49. Someone asked, "How to control anger?" Babaji replied, With sadhana. As impurities
are dissolved all these negative reactions go away. In just a few months you will
notice the changes with sadhana. Even I had these once upon a time" he said.
50. Jisko rog se mukthi chahiye voh baahar ki chetana ko inward karein. (One who
wants relief from disease should turn their outward consciousness inward.)
51. When we intake air, more then oxygen we inhale energy. The feeling of breathing
creates attraction of prana shakti (life force energy). Yogis go to high altitude for this
reason where oxygen leel is less. So the effort to breath is more and thus with heavy
breathing they take in more of prana shakti.
52. Kailash kund has oxygen level of only 30% where many types of yogis (ones with
different powers like disappearing and other sorts) are living in higher dimensions.
53. Emotion is energy in motion.
54. If you take control of your breath, you take control of your life.

55. Babaji spoke of a person who damaged his eyes to get rid of vasana. "Don't damage
your body because it is with this body that you are going to work out your journey.
Everything is in the mind. Mann hi kartha, mann hi bhogtha.
56. If you understand the secrets of the mind, it becomes your greatest friend or it can
become your greatest enemy.
57. Don't fight with the mind because you are the mind too. (Don't fight with yourself.)
58. Stress happens when the mind becomes 'baahemukhi' (outward).
59. The more 'sajag' (conscious) you are, the more you enter samadhi.
60. Don't get into the formalities of Do's and Don'ts (dress code, bath, rules, etc) Bhaav is
all that is important.
61. Reactions will not solve problems but increase it along with a shrink in the aura and
secretion of harmful hormones.
62. Maintain harmony and peace at all times. Har haal mein khushi (Happiness in any
condition).
63. Search for the silver lining in every negative situation.
64. No need to change outfit (put on the saffron robe) or leave home. Anyone who
matches the rhythm of life grows spiritually.
65. If you find difficulty in meditation, connect with the rhythm (rhythm of body, soul,
breath, others, nature, etc).
66. Jidhe ang sang Shiv hai, unhe bhooth preth ka kya dar, unhe toh bhooth preth bhi
pyaar karthe hai.
67. With any obstacle be like the sea that can in huge rocks without disturbance and not
like the small pond that creates so much of sound with even the smallest stone.
68. Heart is a physical organ that is made up of love. Attack on unconditional love is
heart attack.
69. Every incident in life is not the the reality but the projection of your mind.
70. The mind thinks it is real when it uses the five senses.
71. To see the reality, open your sixth sense.
72. Write your life script - The Golden Book.
73. God/nature never punishes you. Rewards and punishments are the creations of
your mind.
74. If problems and sufferings come, understand that what you are projecting is wrong;
change the projection.
75. Miracles and spiritual powers are normal.
Babaji's Gems - 03
1. Everyone sees a saint also in different forms - one sees him as good and saintly, some
see him as a cheat or fraud, etc. But the saint is not any of these, it is one's own
reflection (inner reflection of karmas).
2. Every living being/consciousness is evolving. Not only you but also Mother Earth

which also has a consciousness is ascending. If you create resistance then you will
stay back in the 3D (third dimension).
3. The years from 2012 to 2028 is a transformation period after which there is only 4D
(fourth dimension), that is only purity.
4. Don't get into the kartha bhaav; HE does everything.
5. Match your rhythm (spandan) with the universal rhythm (spandan) and there will be
no disease.
6. Bade baba (Bhagwan Nityanand) taught me "Bhaav re" (intention) in everything.
There has to be rhythm in that intention.
7. Just have faith in me. Don't ask questions.
8. Follow it for 21 days and your health/relationships has to improve.
9. Babaji pointing his fingers to his body and said, "Isko lena, isko dena nahi."
10. Be aware of the intention of every word you utter.
11. Be aware all the time, don't do anything without consciousness.
12. As the bhaav happens, certain set of DNAs start vibrating.
13. Just like there is a creator and destroyer, there are two sets of DNA - one that gives
life and the other that destroys.
14. Every incident creates two impressions - good and bad.
15. The painting of Mona Lisa was painted in such a way that it reflects the bhaav of the
seer. (the expression is interpreted differently by different people.)
16. One who thinks and grumbles on being treated like a doormat will set the cancer
DNA to vibrate. Think otherwise and use bhaav, "Everything is fine and beautiful."
17. Play sankirtan CD and sing loudly with bhaav and your emotions will be taken up
there (Babaji said pointing upwards).
18. You can't create bhaav with an incident of the past; be in the present. The fourth
dimension is present.
19. The phenomenon of planet earth is always two. There can't be one. If negative there
has to be a positive. Disease - health. If science has not yet discovered cure it doesn't
mean that the cure does not exist. (Babaji meant for every disease there is a cure."
20. Someone asked Babaji how many sessions of healing is required to which Babaji
answered, "ShivYog is a philosophy that has to work all time. Not that one looks
forward to ShivYog philosophy only during healing and after the session or healing
one gets back to one's world.
21. Power of mantra is a vibration that is sent to cosmic consciousness.
22. Until you reach the desireless state, know what you want in life, plan, be an architect
for your life.
23. When you leave things to ShivYog just surrender. Before sadhana read the Golden
Book.
24. To heal organs, know their rhythm, merge with their rhythm and then using rhythm
of mantra send Sanjeevani.

25. I had prayed to that I be granted the permission to give this power (Sanjevani) to all.
26. The Sanjeevani is supreme consciousness which is intelligent. Do not interfere with
how it works or how it should work. Just give direction and use intention (bhaav).
27. Sanjeevani is Lord Mahamruthunjaya's unconditional love.
28. Sanjeevani Maa listens to not our verbal language but language or emotions and
feelings.
29. If you learn the science of breath, then can live as long as you want.
30. Anger, fear, etc creates a different rhythm.
31. Power of prayer is again your bhaav.
32. Guru ko baandhna hai bhaav ki rassi se. (Bind the guru with the rope of intentions
and feelings.)
33. Black magic is a dart and your fear and false ego is the target board. The moment you
remove the board, the dart passes by. When you become the Magic, what remains
in Black-Magic ?
34. Someone asked that he takes medicines and still the problem persists to which Babaji
immediately quipped, "Continue your medicines and do sadhana till the time the
doctor himself says you don't need medicines anymore since you are healthy." He
continued, "I never say don't take medicines. No quackery here."
35. Spirutality doesn't mean being foolish. It means courage and willpower. Take
control of your life.
36. Healing affects not only the healee (to one who healing is sent to) but also the self
and the entire Universe.
37. Someone asked, "Babaji, how do we return our gratitude to you?" to which Babaji
said, "Be happy and stay healthy because that is what my Bhole Baba has endowed
me with."
38. Whenever some issues come up that seem impossible, write what you want
(solution) and keep it between two yantras and chant - it gives miraculous results.
39. In the 3D plane (earth) two things happen - the opposites (duality). In all situations
you have always the option to CHOOSE between:
o Run! Panic! Find reason! Blame! Criticize!
o Witness! Own 100% responsibility! (ShivYog)
40. In duality (good/bad? whichever you choose or give attention to, that is created.
41. Psychic attack maybe only 2% real but 98% is self-created.
42. ShivYog healing is not a technique but Grace.
43. If a person doesn't have a happy married life, then it is going to be carried forward to
the the next married life. Don't keep issues pending (unresolved).
44. Before writing in the Golden Book ask yourself 'Is it for my ultimate good?' Then
specify how you want it to be. Be specific to the minutest details as how it should be.
45. In healing situation, you enter into the consciousness of that situation (vibration).
46. Vibration is created out of consciousness. (Here babaji explained how Bade Baba
entered the consciousness of stopping the train.)

47. Merge yourself into the situation's consciousness and Universal consciousness. Then
replace the negative situation consciousness with the new (wanting)
situation's consciousness.
48. If you merge with God consciousness, you merge with God.
49. Feel the love of the sound and not the voice of the sound.
Matter  Energy  Vibration  Sat Chit Anand.
50. ShivYog saadhaks will have to reach a stage where you can materialize and this will
come with tatva shuddhi.
51. Keep checking your emotions on fear, greed, etc.
52. Kundalini does not rise because of the vices (impurities). If Kundalini rises you will
be stable not unstable (indicating to the body jerks and reactions).
53. Anahat naad (the cosmic sound of creation) comes with nonduality.
54. Don't catch the guru's body or self's body with the mantra, catch the consciousness.
55. Not necessary that being close to me you will get everything. (Babaji mentions here
about a fisher boy who was always with Bade Baba and everything was sure he
would become a siddha because he lived with the physical presence of the saint all
the time. This boy still sells vegetables because he was physically there with Baba
and never in consciousness.)
56. Don't fall in techniques while chanting mantra, use bhaav (intention).
57. In mantra siddhi, the mantra devta who presents itself appears separate from you
(duality) which can cause trouble if you make mistakes. But best is unification with
which the devata gets jagrith (awakens) within.
58. All siddhas mastered tatva shuddhi. Yogis could remain under water for great
periods because they had mastered jal tatva. (Babaji's guru used to walk on water).
59. Create the feeling of unconditional love with whichever tatva and you will merge
with it. If digestive system is weak, then merge with the agni tatva. If kidneys,
urinary system is weak or having problems conceiving merge with the Jal tatva. If
problems in the legs or bones merge with the Prithvi tatva. Problems with mental,
brain, merge with the Aakash tatva. Overall merge with the Guru tatwa.
60. Moksha = Merging guru tatva and Param tatva.
61. Some of you will also attain tatva siddhi. Siddhi prapthi (gain) is only with
unconditional love.
62. The highest deeksha is Shambhavi deeksha, after that everything depends on how
much of sadhana you do.
63. When Shani is bad or furious with someone what is meant is that there is no love
coming from Shani to you. There is a disconnection due to karma and thus a
disconnection of that energy from that planet.
64. With Shambhavi unification with that planet, you will instantly feel the change.
65. You can do the reading (like with dowsing) of your unification with all the nine
planets.
66. Sanjeevani unified with the Sun becomes MritSanjeevani and when this is activated

unify this with your soul.
67. With courage and fear choose one! - COURAGE. ShivYogis do not fear of being alone
- merge!
68. All gross forms have a soul (consciousness). When you merge with its consciousness
it is nonduality. All problems occur with duality (siddhis).
69. All fear of ghosts is because you experience the conscoiusness of htat lower realm.
70. Dhumavati energy is the female energy and does not have the male energy, which is
very powerful. (Babaji shared that he used to feel blissful in her presence doing
Dhumavati Maa Sadhana.
71. Someone asked if one could do the Dhumavati Sadhana to which Babaji laughingly
answered, "First do your sadhana and have nerves of steel and then you can do
Dhumavati sadhana."
72. You can create the highest consciousness just by bringing in the bhaav. Create
intention for anything and everything.
73. When you reach turiya avastha (God consciousness) then everything materializes in
the physical realm.
74. Everything is energy but every energy is not the same energy.
75. Energy depends on the consciousness - lower consciousness energy can help in
healing but then if given more it can create problem. This is when one tap that kind
of energy with grossness and limitations. It depends on the healer's sadhana level,
mantra level and consciousness level.
76. White/silver light is confined to healing. In ShivYog with invvocation there is voilet
light (pure energy) and it depends on how open you are. With first level of sadhana
violet light emits - the ultimate healing energy. With days of further sadhana, this
light becomes transparent violet light which is more powerful. With shambhavi
initiation, it becomes golden light (energy). The atoms around you changes into
God's divine rhythm. Who has golden light has Shiv.
77. You can ascend Pitras with golden light but again bhaav is important. We are rini
(indebted) to our ancestors and we have to do this.
78. The size of a chakra is 1 feet 12 inches.
79. You can repay me back by making your life very beautiful.
80. Use the powers given to you or else it is a waste.
Babaji's Gems - 04
1. Aham Bramhasmi. I am the creator of my own destiny.
2. I am not going to show you any miracles in the outer world but will show you the
miracles within you.
3. The real genuine miracles are what you will do within and change your life.
4. Shudh Mann, Nirmal Mann, Nishchal Mann, Vishal Mann.
5. In Life you only earn 2 things --- either “Blessings” or “Curses”.

6. Do not curse anyone for anything. Giving more blessings will create more blessings
for the self.
7. Your death reflecs the way you lead your life. So try to remember that and lead your
life to the fullest every day.
8. Like Lord Shiva, in any situation, always be in a state of Anandoham (Bliss).
9. Learning should always be a continuous process. Always be a student. Dont become
a guru. Try to learn even from even a minute thing as Lord Dattatreya made ant his
Guru.
10. If you are attracting negative things and negative people, then it means it is time for
some more sadhana, some more meditation.
11. Make very clear objectives of your life in the Golden Book and read this every
morning and night and also before and after sadhana.
12. To become Shiva Swaroop, respect females..
13. To get into Shivyog, one must have nirmal mann, shudh bhavana.
14. Every incident happens to give us a lesson.It's on us whether we react negatively to it
and and do not learn a lesson or vice versa.We can change our lives by changing
reaction to any given incident. This way, no new karma will be accumulated.
15. If you give unconditional love when you are out of the house to everyone and when
you come back you are fighting and sulking at home, it is of no use. Charity begins at
home.
16. You don’t select your Guru; rather it is Guru himself who chooses you.
17. To live in harmony, do not command, do not comment and do not demand.
18. Just by looking at Sri Chakra (activated) many lifetime's karma will disappear.
19. Naam anek par sabka malik ek. (Different names but God is one.)
20. No one saves us but ourselves. No one can and no one may. We ourselves must walk
the path.
21. Let your daily agenda for everyday be to give as love to as many beings as possible;
not only family members but other people, animals, plants, etc.
22. Experience the world first and then get in to full spirituality.
23. When you get up in the morning do dev karma, whole day as you go about do
nishkaam karma and in the night with your family shanti karma.
24. Learn something everywhere you go and from everyone.
25. Shambhavi sadhana is Shiv sadhana and Sri Vidya sadhana is shakti sadhana. Only
shambavi sadhana is incomplete without the shakti sadhana (male-female energies),
but first purify yourself with shambhavi sadhana and then with Sri Vidya
sadhana your sadhana is complete. Morning Shambhavi sadhana one hour and night
Sri Vidya sadhana one hour.
26. Purify the mind (anger, revenge, resentment, ego, etc) first and all unresolved issues.
Until this is not purified the soul is not clean.
27. As you do sadhana, your family and friends group also become pure due to your
influence. Old/unmatching negative people will either change or will leave you (like

energy attracts like energy).
28. By noticing whatever type of people are getting attracted towards you can know
what your level of consciousness is. If negative people are coming then it is time to
increase your sadhana.
29. With charity (nishkaam; selfless) goes bad karma also.
30. Unless things are not being done from home, your charity or healing is fake and of
no use.
31. With Sri Vidya one gets power of vaak siddhi (power of words.)
32. Do not brand children - "He is naughty." "She has a problem." etc.
33. I take 9 days to slowly wash everyone thoroughly (purify by washing away karmas)
otherwise it could have been done in 2 days.
34. Every incident in your life is created by your soul to learn a lesson from it.
35. The more flexible you are the more healthy you are and the more stiff you are the
more illnesses.
36. Purging of the solar plexus is very important for release of held up emotions,
especially phobias. (This kriya is mentioned on this page under the heading Astheya)
37. Fear, anger, hatred, non-forgiveness bring disease. Cells catch on every feeling and
act accordingly to form disease.
38. The body releases hormones and chemicals as per emotions/feelings.
39. If you gain control over your five bodies (koshas) you have control over the entire
Universe.
40. Only your physical body exists in the 3D. As you spiritually grow, your other bodies
(koshas) reach other level of consciousness. Eg: The etheric body is in devalok with
higher levels of consciousness and with lower levels of consciousness it is in the
lower planes. When the soul leaves the body, it reaches whichever plane the etheric
body is at that time. Thus ascension happens (while alive) with every good deed.
With realization it reaches Shivalok (mukthi).
41. Everyday you must aim for higher and higher ascension.
42. Along with ascension, you can also tumble down with a negative reaction.
43. Relish your life.
44. Let go of sarcasm, comments, hurts.
45. My gurudakshina is that you should remain happy and find happiness in all
situations.
46. 15 days of intensive sadhana would do great benefit.
47. First and foremost indicator of Shivyog - good health.
48. Silence is the language of truth.
49. Shiva is shunya and within Shiva is Bhagwati.
50. Ravana was also a sadhak but with rajogun.
51. Don't do arathi on any"body" or touch the feet of any"body". If these have to be done,
do on the Divine.

52. Sri Vidya is the highest sadhana for eliminating sanchit karmas.
53. As karma gets eliminated little by little with sadhana, grace starts flowing.
54. A time will come when you can materialize anything but (at that time) there will be
no desire to exhibit (show off).
55. Once a guru activates the yantra in the disciple, then it works on its own like a
dynamo as sadhana is done.
56. During Shivir do not talk much, eat satvik food and the grace shall be great.
57. Asantosh ke saath agar tum sansaar bhi prapt kar loge toh bhog nahi kar paoge. (If
you even achieve the world in unhappiness, you will not be able to experience/enjoy
it.)
58. You were not born to suffer but you were born to work out (release) your karmas.
59. Bade bhaag manushya tan paava (It's a great fortune you have received the human
body)
60. Jis vidhi raakhe, us vidhi rahiye. (Be happy in whichever conditions the Lord keeps
you)
61. Your daily agenda should be to give love to as many beings as possible.
62. Sadhu sarvashresht nahi hai, grihasth sarvashresht hai. (The renunciate is not great
but great is the seeker who is a householder.)
63. Ahankaar se uthpathi hothi hai mithya ki aur mithya se laalach ki... (From the ego is
born illusion and from illusion is born greed.)
64. Anahat naad (OM) comes from within a Shivyogi after a period of time.
65. Jisko Shiv dharan karna hai voh Shiv ke mantra ko dharan karle. (Those who want to
adopt Shiva should adopt the mantra of Shiva.)
66. Types of guru-diksha:
o through touch (sparsh).
o through mantra (telling guru-mantra in right ear).
o through drishti. (sight/vision)
o through voice (vani/sound)
o through sankalp (putting programmed-bichaar in universal-mind)
67. Love and vasana (lust) are two different things. To read more on this click here.
68. All mantras began from the panch mantras.
69. Take a deep breath, light a lamp and invoke the guru and you will notice it burning
differently.
70. The ignorant will suffer always blaming others. Instead, think, 'What lessons did I
learn from the incidents of my life?' Only the awakened take responsibility.
71. Practice these three things to God:
o Shravan - Devotion
o Sankirtan - Sing
o Manan - Contemplate
72. With Sanjeevani any mantra, tantra, yantra (anything positive) is activated.
73. When shaktipath is done, it is upon the individual how he takes it. Do not suppress

your emotions, let go, but at the same time don't lose control over the emotions.
Don't encourage those emotions to overtake.
74. Guruma says, "Don't keep your eyes open and watch others and their reactions
during sadhana; you will only watch others reach their destination and you will
remain where you are."
75. Guruma says, "Guru makes you experience death (while alive)."
Babaji's Gems - 05
1. If you are not tripth (satisfied) in grihasth, then in vanaprasth you will remain
atripth (unsatisfied).
2. While the husband is meditating, he should be the greatest sadhu and while he is
with his wife, he should be the greatest lover.
3. Any disease said to be "incurable" is a lie!
4. Every six months a new organ is formed.
5. If you heal the manomaya kosha then you will have excellent results on the physical
body.
6. Don't attack the physical body. ShivYog says to start from the manomaya kosha.
Burn karmas at the manomaya kosha (mind) that is creating problems on the
annamaya kosha (body).
7. When the sanchit that is ready to become prarabh is burnt, there is a vacuum created
and that is SAT CHIT ANAND (turiya avastha).
8. Learn to acknowledge the chakras and body organs.
9. Sushumna nadi is the storehouse of your consiousness.
10. Kundalini is the female energy that moves from mooladhara upwards in the
sushumna nadi and goes to the sahasrar (pineal gland - seat of GOD).
11. With chakra siddhi comes levitation, teleporation, etc.
12. Ida (surya) nadi is sheetal (cool) and pingala (chandra) is garm (warm) and
sushumna nadi is neither warm nor cool.
13. Every chakra has its own energy and its own soul. The chakra can be impure but
not its soul.
14. In chakra healing it takes days and months to clean but the moment the soul is
awakened it will rise and shine and the impurities (negative energy) will disappear.
15. Rise above body consciousness.
16. Anbe Shivum means the grace of Shiva (in Tamil).
17. Never feel helpless. Never feel finite (with limitations).
18. Whenever there is any problem, remember Him. Connect. Merge your rhythm with
Shiva's rhythm and merge "tum chahthe kya ho" with it and you will see everything
change.
19. Whenever I ask "tum chahthe kya ho?" don't feel at the physical level but through

your soul.
20. Now with Shambhavi, your materializing power has been multiplied by thousands
of time.
21. Wherever or whatever you think of, Sanjeevani will reach there.
22. Think of your family and children and it will provide them with divine energy
needed for their growth and protection.
23. Relish every moment of your life.
24. Jahan teen peediyon ka vaas ek chath ke neeche hothi hai waha Shiv ka pravaas hota
hai. (Wherever 3 generations live under one roof, there abides Shiva).
25. Why do you go for vacation? To unwind and experience happiness. You are on
planet earth for vacation.
26. Keep visualizing your Golden Book and merge (in turiya avastha). One day will
come when you will be in turiya avastha.
27. Everything has a rhythm and you should merge with that rhythm to be one with it.
28. After your chetana (consciousness) rises you will be able to experience fast and
change the rhythm.
29. Any situation, get into the rhythm of that situation's consciousness.
30. Here in cities, you will not be aware of it because you are intellectuals but the same
awareness can be sensed easily at Mount Kailash.
31. Atomic configuration is created by bhaav.
32. I was told by my guru only to tell others what you can make them experience and
not what you (Babaji) can do. Telling what you (Babaji) can do means telling about
magic.
33. Create maya in this world if you want but do not get stuck with it. Be like the lotus
(untouched by filth).
34. With animals and plants merge with their consciousness and you will become one
with them.
35. Unification (merging) with any situation, being or thing creates harmony with it.
36. In the root of rhythm is hidden unconditional love.
37. With Sanjeevani, you cannot do anything negative. There will be an immediate
disconnection and the power will go away. This is a life-giving not a life destructive
method.
38. Hanuman was called vaayu putra; He had merged with the vaayu tatva.
39. We have limited ourselves to the prisonof limitations of modern science - we have
that infinite power.
40. Silence is the language of truth. Attune to not the silence but the language of silence
that is the rhythm of silence.
41. We know and believe that when there is cut, burn or fracture it can heal naturally but
we don't believe that an internal organ can heal themselves own, because we have
strongly transferred the messages somewhere in our consciousness that an organ

cannot heal because it is hereditary etc, etc.
42. A true disciple will be silent with his guru and not verbal. The disciple will take in
his guru's consciousness.
43. Sanjeevani Sadhana + Surya Sadhana = Mritsanjeevani sadhana.
combining --- “Human Conciousness Power” with “Life Giving Universal Life Force
Energy” & ultra strong negativity destroyer “Life Giving Solar Energy” --- together.
44. The sun has a hot protective layer outside but in the core inside it is very calm and
silent.
45. Any karm kand (ritual) does not require muhurath (auspicious time). This is above
tithi (lunar date).
46. Sri Yantra energizes chakras.
47. Sri Yantra can be placed on all four walls of your meditation room.
48. Sri Yantra can be used in healing. Keep a photo between two yantras, tie it and send
Shambhavi to it and results will be seen in 10-11 days.
49. Sri Yantra reduces negative effects from electrical/electronic equipments.
50. Love your parents.
51. Do not expect anything from anyone, especially children.
52. Attachment (moh) is dangerous.
53. Pitru dosh can be due to many reasons like guilt, fear, hatred, unresolved issues, etc).
54. Pitru ascension means both mother and father's side ascension (yin-yang). Left side
of the body is mother and right side is father.
55. All who are attached to family go to pitrulok and they keep coming back as son in
next life.
56. All who are content will go to better loka (higher dimensions).
57. Those with unresolved issues go to lower dimensions (preth loka).
58. We remain rini (indebted) till 7 generations and we have to pay back.
59. One who lives in pain goes in pain.
60. While leaving the body, the emotions at that time will be multiplied by thousands of
times.
61. He suffers so much in the lower realms and a percentage of it passes to the 7
generations, in spite of the goodness the family does, but if one in the family becomes
a sadhak and raises the father's consciousness the father's fathers and forefathers are
released (7 generations).
62. The moment they start vibrations, they leave the lower realms.
63. The moment the ascension takes place, you will feel contended and a feeling of less
burden on your shoulders.
64. Do ascension only for those who are karmically connected (within the family)
and NOT OTHERS.
65. All spiritual guides who have helped you and guided you also ascend and they bless
you and you get higher spiritual guides.

66. When a man has too much of vasana and when death occurs he does not know about
his death.
67. Astral body is what travels out in dreams with the silver cord attached.
68. When one is attached and the soul leaves the body, it gets confused and starts
projecting all psychic impression and suffers without a body. If one is hungry,
hunger is multiplied by thousands of times. If there is lust, then it is multiplied by
thousands of times. Then whatever the soul sees, it gets into that body to fulfill that
desire without being aware it is a human body or animal or any other.
69. If rebirth takes place again and again and a person does not learn then karma yoni
(human) is not given but bhog yoni (animal). In animal yoni if it gets into a goat, for
example, and gets killed in a slaughter house, then only one karma is released, but
with karm yoni in sadhana, nishkaam seva and sankirtan many lifetime karmas are
released.
70. Shradh (ritual for showing gratitude and reverence to ancestors) is not
for their mukti (liberation). You can feed the poor without rituals, photos, etc. Pitrus
get happy with this process and additionally it is a punya (good karma) for you.
71. Don't give much attention to dreams (in sleep).
72. When you give a donation never think money has lessened from you.
73. After 84 lakh yonis one gets the last (bhog yoni) - cow.
74. Whenever there is a natural calamity you should heal.
75. With siddhis also come ahankar/lobh (ego and greed).
76. With divorce, forgive them and the connection automatically gets cut off.
77. When someone leaves and one on earth still remains attached, they remain in your
body as pain, etc.
78. All photos of dead people should be given jal or agni samadhi. (burnt or immersed in
natural water resources).
79. Self-realization is when there is no more desires.
80. A siddha is omnipresent (present everywhere at the same time) and so there can be
anywhere when a photo with diya is lit. But this should not be done for a non-
realized person (dead family members) who is not omnipresent for you will end up
pulling them back there.
Babaji's Gems - 06
These are the excerpts from the Lucknow Shivir May 2010 Special Telecast on Aastha
channel, in which Babaji revealed many secrets. As usual, Babaji did not reveal it all
directly but there are so many gems hidden in the words as hints and secrets. I am putting
here the direct translation of Babaji's spoken words that I took down while watching the
program, with the only changes made in English grammar. Whatever is in brackets I have
tried to additionally add my words, which might help.
[ Note: Most of the writings on this page might not look as secrets. Deep contemplation on
these words of Babaji opens up great mysteries of success in one's spiritual path. ]

1. There are two important mudras:
o Shambhavi – This will slowly happen in ShivYog sadhana. This is when both
eyes turn upwards to point at the third eye.
o Khechari – This is when the tongue rolls inward and amrit (ambrosial nectar)
flows from the pineal gland (behind the third eye, under the brain)
2. When one is totally connected and does any karma then it becomes leela.
3. Babaji mentioned about a Goan lady who met him after the Goa Shivir and thanked
Babaji for making her experience the teachings of Christianity. She further said that
she would inform the Bishop that Babaji teaches this well and to arrange for
something like this. (I, being a Christian by birth totally agree with this and that is
what made my smooth transition to practice ShivYog. I had made a mention of this
in a previous article on Jesus Christ’s two main teachings of unconditional love and
forgiveness that he practiced himself.)
4. Become a blessing machine. Go on blessing anything and everything around you
(from the heart). Maa (Divine Mother) says, “Mujhe jis roop mein dhyaoge, mai us roop
mein tumhare paas aaoongi.” Whatever your emotions, so the energy, so the shakti and
so Maa’s presence to you in that form.
5. All lokas (planes) are within; all is within – Indra, devatha, asur….
6. Advait ki sadhana – Sathya ki sadhana.
7. Follow nonduality at all times. Nonduality means one. Choose only one emotion at
all times – happiness, peace, love, etc.
8. I am asking you to be nondual by asking you to be in the present always and you are
instead being not in duality but triality – past, present and future.
9. ShivYog is saam marg (only positivity). Choose saam marg and not vaam marg.
10. Choose one and always stick with it – irrespective of what people say.
11. When you exercise the power to choose in everything from selecting clothes to food
why don’t you exercise your power to choose between good and bad?
12. Once you choose what you want, refuse to believe what you don’t want – reject it!
13. Refuse to believe that God or guru is angry with you for something; they can never
be because to become angry one needs to become negative first!
14. A secret – When someone has a health problem, say for example, a problem in the
heart, ask that person to just think lovingly about the heart and it will start healing.
15. The moment one thinks of causing damage to someone, lots of punyas (good karma)
gets burnt. The people with whom you have problem with and are unable to forgive,
they will be born in next life with your as brother-sister, mother-son, father-son,
daughter-mother, etc.
16. Good and bad are your definitions. Witness everything and relish happiness in
everything. If you are drinking tea relish it’s taste – good, refreshing, spicy, bad –
even if it is bad, relish in happiness and say “what a horrible tea!”.
17. You are in ShivYog school. In the start there will be problems and failures but
ShivYogis never give up!
18. If you are persistent in your sadhana and in burning your negative karmas then a

day will come when everything suddenly opens up and your path will be clear and
quicker. Sometimes people quit when there are just very close to the goal.
19. I did intense sadhana and got siddhis but later I realized that the power of
unconditional love is the greatest power before which siddhis are nothing. Even
bhoot/preths started calming down with unconditional love.
20. My guru always said, “Sadhana mein bhatakna nahi” (Do not wander off in your
spiritual practice). In the start he deliberately allowed me to wander off and when I
asked him why did he allow me to wander off at times, he said he wanted me to
learn what is maya (illusion).
21. Collective consciousness (collective consciousness in family, society, countries) has to
be healed because even if one percent of the consciousness is suffering, a percentage
of that is passed on to the rest of the consciousness and all suffer somewhere or the
other.
22. When a ShivYog sadhak does sadhana a certain percentage of the sadhana passes on
to the rest of the percentage (family, society, population).
23. Why does success not happen? Because of the mind creating fluctuating
neuropathways – one moment it creates positive neuropathways and the other
moment negative neuropathways. Choose one always – nonduality.
24. Focus all your energies in one direction (instead of scattering it everywhere) like a
convex lens on a piece of paper under the sun (where it takes in scattered sunlight
and focuses it on one point where it gets so intense with heat that it catches fire).
25. Focus on sadhana and nishkaam seva to burn your negative karmas.
26. ShivYog sadhana is not only for 30 minutes and then forgotten about. ShivYog
sadhana has to be put into every moment of your life.
27. Don’t let the 5 vices get you:
o Kaam (lust): Kaam is not bad until it is not excessive, like agni (fire) is not bad
until it is used for cooking. If excessive, it goes haywire it burns the person
using fire. If you channel it urdhareta (upwards) it turns into creativity
otherwise it flows down like when there are holes in a bucket even the amrit
seeps out and gets mixed in the soil. Again, choose (nonduality) creativity.
o Krodh (anger): Don’t try to “destroy” any of these 5 vices because destroy
means negative. Again, choose peace.
o Lobh (greed): Choose contentment.
o Moh (infatuation): Choose detachment (nonexpectation) and unconditional
love. Moh is always conditional – if someone says he/she loves you it is fine
but the moment he/she says “I don’t love you anymore” then your love turns
into hate or anger. That is conditional. Choose the opposite - unconditional
love.
o Ahankaar (ego): Choose vinamratha (humility).
28. You have come to see the “cinema” of the world. Watch (witness) the film like how
you watch the film in a multiplex. If the movie is only of one emotion it will get
boring, it has all emotions, you watch it as a spectator.
29. Why do you only bathe your physical body and why not bathe your real self? Bathe
your koshas with the amrit (nectar) from above.

30. Whenever any ShivYog sadhak goes into the intoxicated state (kind of sleepy state)
the pineal gland starts releasing hormones (amrit) and that is what makes you feel in
peace and bliss.
31. I am giving this shakti to you only for good things. If you use it for anything
negative, the shakti will come back to me. This is my sankalp! Use it only for your
good and the good of others. A ShivYogi never complains but creates!
32. You are giving happiness because that is what you have. You are giving sorrow
because that is what you have. You can give only what you have.
33. You can achieve anything you want in life if you help others achieve what they want
in life.
34. Your existence itself should be a cause for everyone’s happiness and love – that is a
ShivYog sadhak.
35. Every religion has something or the other to teach. All religions have the God and
Devil. Do not avert from anybody’s teachings. The names are different but the aim
and goal of every religion is the very same. Learn from all religions.
36. I don’t mean you should change your religion. If you leave one religion and get into
another then your consciousness will always poke you.
37. Whatever happens here, do not react and run to the hospital; you are detoxifying.
You can have many symptoms from loose motions to headaches and vomiting.
38. Guru is important for Sri Vidya sadhana and it has to be done under the guidance of
a guru, one who has gained siddhi in 10 mahavidya. (here, under guru's guidance
does not mean one-to-one guidance)
39. The 10 mahavidya was earlier compressed into three main vidyas - Haadi vidya,
kaadi vidya and saadi vidya. Later on since it was found that it was difficult to attain
siddhi on these vidyas in one lifetime, it was compressed to one vidya - Sri Vidya.
40. There are two forms of Sri Vidya from Sri Adi Shankaracharya:
o Sri Vidya Upasana - Which has karm kaand involving havan, puja, rituals,
muhurath, direction, etc. This Vidya was given to Brahmans which was passed
down in the Brahman generations. In this dualistic practice, you achieve things
but karmas are not burnt and there is no purification. There is also asathi
(attachment, greed, fear, etc) thus no liberation.
o Sri Vidya Sadhana - The Advait (nondualistic) sadhana which was given to
Siddhas and it passed down in the guru-shishya parampara. In this practice
there is materialization as well as destruction of karma and purification. It
enables one for bhoga and moksha.
41. Sri Vidya or Sri Chakra has Sristi Chakra, Sthiti Chakra and Sanghaar Chakra. Once
you fully get the wisdom of Sri Vidya you start materializing and once you fully get
the wisdom of Sanghaar chakra you will be able to destroy; not external destruction
but internal destruction of negativities.
42. Mantra of Sri Vidya is not enough but the mantra has to be combined with sadhana
or results. It is not a simple Vidya that is whey there are 11 deekshas in Sri Vidya.
This sadhana was done by all great rishis and siddhas.
43. Reading the Lalita Sahasranam is not as fulfilling as when read after getting the Sri
Vidya deeksha.

44. Sri Vidya sadhaks can be called anything - Vaishnav (followers of Vishnu) ,
Shaiv(followers of Shiva) or Shaakt (followers of Shakti) because Sri Vidya sadhana is
sadhana of all.
45. Initially when I gave deeksha, I had to face many physical problems and it was
difficult and so I stopped giving deeksha, but then after permission from the Divine,
I again started giving deeksha because I wanted to share this almost-extinct
knowledge with all for the benefit of all.
46. Whoever has a guru and have come here, please continue under your guru because it
is due to them that you have come here and got this deeksha.
47. All will experience from the first day itself, but make sure you keep only shudh
bhavana (pure intention). Even little impurities in bhavana will pull back the shakti.
48. Keep away from ahankar (ego) and only practice forgiveness and unconditional love
along with being nonjudgemental.
49. Detachment comes with unconditional love.
50. Choose only one thing - the pure one. Some ask me "Till when should I keep
choosing this good?" I say 'Till you get moksha, and even beyond; even after that at
the sookshm (subtle) level. So, start practicing now itself.
51. Don't ask me how many lifetimes it would take to get moksha. Tum Chahthe Keya
Ho? Why don't you want it in this lifetime?
52. You have to choose only one - upwards. If the energy is only in one direction
(positive) then the Sri Chakra will start rotating in that direction only, otherwise
there will be dissonance.
53. Don't take this sadhana lightly and for granted. When you gain in this sadhana, lakhs
will be benefited from you, kai preth mukth ho jayenge, 7 generations are freed,
where you sit there will be no bhumi dosha, people around you start getting relief,
the entire Universe benefits from you.
54. Nak (toenails) se shika (scalp hair) tak sadh lena sadhana hoti hai.
55. I'll not call you sadhak but shishya now (First time I ever heard this from Babaji).
56. In you every life activity there should be only one - positivity at all times.
57. Don't keep fluctuating in positivity and negativity. It is like taking 2 steps forward
and taking 3 steps backward and instead of gradually moving ahead (upwards) you
move backward (downwards). Then it is still better not to walk at all :)
58. Don't complain - create! Because in complaining you spend precious energy and
waste it.
59. Your present is the outcome of your past which right now is in front of you. Refuse
to believe anything that is negative and choose to remain happy and peaceful at all
times. With this you are creating a positive outcome in your mind and that will soon
manifest. (This is the most important point Babaji kept emphasizing again and again
- the power to chose)
60. The Power to Choose: Let me tell you a story of Buddha (in short). A man once
walks to Buddha who was walking along with his disciples and starts abusing him
with bad words. When Buddha does not react he even gets wilder and uses filthy
words against him. The disciples are furious and ask Buddha to just say a word and

they would trash him fully. Buddha asks to remain quiet. The man now is in such a
rage that he is trembling and frothing while yelling abuses at Buddha. Buddha
stands still. Finally the man totally drained of his energy drags himself away weakly
from there. The disciples are shocked and angry and ask Buddha why did he have to
bear all that and why didn't he give them permission to stop that man, to which
Buddha replies, "He has done what he had to do and I have done what I have to do.
He has thrown abuses. I have not accepted it." Then Buddha asks the disciples what
will they do if Buddha had to come for a meal to their home. They replied that they
would prepare the best meal for him. Buddha asks them what they would do if he
never turned up for the meal and they reply that they would have no other option
but to eat the meal themselves. Buddha then said, "When I did not accept what that
man had to offer, he had to eat all those abuses himself and was affected by it and
left." . . . . . . . . . . So exercise always the power to choose.
61. Don't give others the power to choose for you. Don't ask, "How do I look today?"
You are very beautiful, why ask others? Why let others choose for you?
62. You do not stay in your house actually; you stay in your body. You clean your house
regularly, when will you clean yourself internally? When there is power failure in
your home, you light up a candle, when will you light up the darkness within?
63. There are 72 lakh naris. Out of which, 72 thousands nadis are important. Out of these
3 naris are important - Ira , Pingala and Sushumna.
o In the lower part of the sushmna is stored the tamoguna (greed, anger, fear, etc)
o In the middle part of the sushumna is stored the rajoguna (dominance, lust, etc)
o In the upper part of the sushumna is stored the satoguna (pure, positive)
o All past karmas are stored in the base of the sushumna.
64. After rudragranti is opened (by the guru) all the three gunas (satoguna, tamoguna,
rajoguna) vanish and one then reaches the nirguna.
65. Beej mantras should never be written down anywhere or verbally shared with
anybody.
66. With sadhana there is clearance of all len-den (karmic debts) from everywhere
because in some or the other lifetime we would have been in any of the 14
dimensions.
67. The earth is entering into 4th dimension after which the planet gets closer to the 10
suns. Sadhaks start getting siddhis, mahividyas and with purification experiences
Lalita Tripurasundari.
68. Meru (Sri Chakra) attracts abundance. It has within it all the secrets of shakti and
materialization. Once activated it gives immense results in abundance.
69. Always do sadhana in front of the Sri Chakra. Slowly a vortex of high energy is
created from the chakra that will connect to the Universe.
70. Keep the Sri Chakra covered with red cloth and take if off with respect only during
sadhana and at all other times keep it closed from anyone's view.
71. Before starting Sri Vidya sadhana, do dhyan on the guru paduka and pranam to
guru, then pranam to Shiva and pranam to Shakti and then continue your sadhana.
72. There will be no negative incidents in your life once you learn the lessons from them.
73. Bodies are turning into crystalline by the coming of 2012 to 2028.

74. Do sadhana regularly along with nishkam seva and sankirtan.
75. The golden lights or other colors seen during sadhana indicate that purification is
happening.
76. Everything in nature is ascending including planets and even the lokas (dimensions).
The higher dimension had been once in the lower dimension and gradually it has
ascended to the higher dimension.
77. 2012 is not something to worry about but it is the ascension of the planet from 3rd
dimension to 4th dimension. It will further ascend to 5th and 6th. You can ascend
into 4th dimension along with your physical body.
78. All children born recently are divine. Today's kids are strong, they don't cry for long
like previous babies, they are divine and when they look into your eyes they can
pierce into your eyes as though saying "I know what is the truth".
79. In today's period, even one day's sadhana will gives results equivalent to previous
year's of sadhana. Self realization will be easier.
80. What I am giving you today used to take lifetimes of sadhana before.
81. It will not be a great deal if in the next 10 years there would be ShivYog sadhaks who
are walking Buddhas.
82. The Lemurian and Atlantis civilization were very very advanced and evolved than
the current human civilization. Our today's achievements were a fraction to their
advancement. When their civilizations were getting destroyed, the people were
worried about preserving the secrets for future generations but were worried about
these secrets getting into wrong hands. Sphatik was used to embed these secrets.
83. Spahtik (crystals) have consciousness. There is no much difference in your mind and
the mind of the sphatik, it can think the same way you think.- the only difference is
that you have will and sphatik does not have a will. It will follow what you ask it and
it can be programmed. I wish that sadhaks learn to communicate with crystals.
84. When I was doing my sadhana long ago, I realized that I have limitations but crystals
do not have limitations because they have not created karma. So, I thought of
activating the crystal and connecting it with the infinite and whenever they would
get connected to the infinite, I would get connected to them and indirectly I was
helped to get into deeper meditation.
85. All angels and divine beings programmed it into crystals in such a way that whose
ever consciousness level rises above a certain level, only those will be able to decode
it.
86. When you are deeper levels of meditation and you connect with the crystals and
touch them vision opens up and you can experience many things.
87. The vibration energy of the earth is increasing as it is ascending and if you are able to
vibrate at that level or more than that level, then transition phase of 4th dimension
after 2012 will be very comfortable for you and those who cannot raise their
vibrations it can be difficult for them. Raising of vibration through - unconditional
love, purity, higher spiritual level (not high religious level)
88. If you want to make your sadhana a success, then it is important that you give
attention to your daily life activities and conduct with self-analysis and self-
purification.

89. Seva is important because this is not a sadhana of siddhi but to activate the powers
within us.
90. Create the situation in your mind, stop trying to convince others. Do not think
negative. Create.
91. Whenever someone creates wealth in wrong ways and get stuck, how much ever I
pray it goes into the well. So I say do not do it this way. Astheya (not taking what is
not one's own) has to be maintained.
92. You must do charity because with it abundance increases. I have seen in sadhana
when certain sadhaks are not doing seva and when I asked them to do seva and
charity, abundance started flowing to them.
93. If there are no results after doing sadhana it means there are some changes to be
done, some truths to be brought into your life. At that time, you have to self-
contemplate truthfully and walk on the path of what answer you get during the
contemplation.
94. One sadhak who used to do lot of healings was very disappointed when she saw that
she was not getting healed and her body became stiff. She once asked me to heal her
and that she had tried everything but it did not work. When I looked at her, I saw
that her progress in sadhana was held by her ahankar (ego) and for this reason she
never used to do any seva, not even wanting to give a glass of water or serve food to
anyone thinking that she was very superior. She did sadhana but this held her back. I
asked her if she can do seva and she replied she was willing. I sent her out to arrange
all footwear properly that was lying around outside the ashram. She went out and
after half hour came back and said she did everything. I asked her what do you want
and she asked to heal her pains. I asked her, where is the pain? She stood thinking
and could not find any pain. I asked her how was she able to bend and do that work?
She was surprised to recollect that she could bend and do the work.
95. Whatever you want give first. If you want love, give love. If you want cooperation
give cooperation, many will come to assist you. If you want money, give money, a
portion of your money.
96. There was a person in the South who used to do some land business and was in
financial crisis. He had a Maruti 800 car. He had lot of faith but and insisted that he
would drive me wherever I wanted to go. I later came to know that he used to
borrow Rs.100/- daily morning from someone for the petrol and take me around. I
told him that I would teach him Sri Vidya sadhana. When I started doing it, I saw
many ugly entities coming and standing between him and Sri Chakra. I felt that there
are too many karmic factors. I asked him if he did anything unethical in his land
business and he looked down and said he had to do it. I asked him if he did any
charity and replied he had not. I asked him to do bal bhojan. He thought and replied
that he did not have money at all. I asked him, if he can take out Rs.10/- everyday?
He said yes. I asked him to buy 10 paaw (bread) and go for a walk in the morning
and wherever he sees poor children, give it to them. I came to Pune later and then I
got a message within two days from him, "Babaji, I have recieved your blessings. I
have got Rs.10 lakhs." He came to me tearfully and I told him to do sadhana but
along with sadhana also practice nishkaam seva. Do physical and financial seva to
people who work with you. Whatever I told him, he still does it today. In a few
months he told me that he is buying a building worth crores. He became a successful

land developer. One day he said that he wanted to do something for me. I asked him
to make an ashram for me. ILand was very costly there and so in a few months he
came back and said that he is ready to do the ashram. I told him that your bhaav
(intention) has come and that is enough. I have received it. I am very happy and
blessing you. Always practice the attitude of giving not attitude of receiving. When
you bring the bhaav (intention) of giving in your mind, then the Divine brings the
intention of giving you. When you bring the bhaav (intention) of taking from the
world, in your mind, then the Divine assumes that you will anyways take it, why
should I interfere?
97. People say I have wisdom and I should keep it to myself. Long back even I had got
this thought that I have received this grace and wisdom through so much of intense
sadhana and why should I just distribute it. Then I self-contemplated what would
happen if I do not give it and what would happen if I give it. If I do not give it then
the world might not be able to be happy but if I give they will become happy. There
is nothing I lose but atleast others will gain. So I started sharing whatever wisdom I
received with others and it was only after that I realized that the more I used to
share, the more Siddha gurus used to come and give their grace.
98. I realized that there is infinite for everyone, how much you can take you should have
that much strength to take.
99. Thus my intention is that the wisdom of ShivYog reaches as much people as possible
due to which their lives can become worthwhile.
100. Whoever has come in the path of ShivYog says their lives have become worthwhile.
ShivYog has wisdom and is scientific. There are no magics in it. Whatever miracles
happen here are not miracles, it is very advanced science.
101. So sit and do sadhana and heal yourself of everything of the past in this life. If it does
not heal there is some connection with past lives, do Prati Prasav sadhana. Prati
Prasav sadhana releases all past karmic connections. Where for 12 years a family has
not sat and had meals together suddenly within seconds release the karma and are
together and happy. Who has released this? You or me?
102. If someone is not loving me or taking care of me, who will have to be changed, that
person or myself? It is only myself.
103. I'll tell a very good test to find out if your sadhana is working or not. Visualize all the
incidents that happened in your life right from childhood till now. Look at it and if it
was any negative incidents. If you used to think about it you would feel suffering and
negative. Now try to feel it and if you still have suffering and negativity, then there is
more sadhana to do. If you feel that the suffering has reduced, then it is good. Now, if
thinking of old incidents after, which you used to feel fear or sorrow, and now if you
feel you only witness it (drishta bhaav) and it has no effects on you, that means you
have grown spiritually.
104. This is God's leela that He made someone or something stand before you so that you
can look at that experience and learn
105. We talk about vegetarianism. Are we not cruel in our behavior that we keep killing
our own family members? So what vegetarian food do I talk about? Food
vegetarianism or behavioral vegetarianism? There a poor animal goes and here a
family member is going, who is being killed everyday. First, improvise on this and
later we will talk if we should eat fish or not. Bring this into awareness if we are not

killing someone in the family with our hands. Killing once is still okay but everyday
killing and dying bit by bit is not good, right? Let this wisdom dawn upon you. Also,
the one who is victimized is not innocent. He also is a killer. Because he has been
given the physical body and he also is torturing and killing his own body. People are
killing him and he is also killing himself. If he rejects it, then nothing can happen to
him. If he reacts, then everything will happen to him. Now, tell me, will you leave
non-vegetarianism or not? Stop killing family members and stop killing your own
self. We are are so messed up in these things about garlic and onions, etc, etc, and we
feel we our great souls! Bringing purity is very very important.
106. Learn to have the courage to face who you are. Learn to have the courage to bring a
change in your life.
107. When two vessels bang against each other, then it is not just a family's secret drama,
the whole world see it and any viewer can comment anything on it. After that don't
create another drama. Learn a lesson. To receive love, give love first. Until you sow
the seed you will not get the fruit. A ShivYogi practices only giving not taking. Then
everything just comes to you.
108. What is yours noone can take it away from you. What is not yours, how much ever
you struggle and do anything you cannot snatch from anyone.
109. If what you have is incomplete, then increase your good deeds, increase your sadhana
to complete it. Do not feel jealous that others got more and I did not get. Whatever is
in your fate and your parent's fate, becomes your total summary of your fate.
Whatever they have made, they have made, now the rest you can expand with your
good karmas. Do not encash, create.
110. What you do not like release and what you want create.
111. Bring into your life passion, love and care.
Babaji's Gems - 07
Write-up of the Special Telecast of GuruPurnima 2010 event in Mumbai and Lucknow.
Babaji spoke a great deal about the guru-disciple relationship and shared some of his
experiences on this occasion, which he rarely does.
It is becoming overwhelmingly important to note that Babaji is sharing a lot of things
which he never did before, some things I assume Siddhas do only when the time is right. It
thus becomes important to catch the message behind ever word of our guru and put it into
act. In this episode it was quite evident that things happen with the unison of the entire
guru mandala who are helping us out in some or the other way. Babaji emphasized in this
message that no one is alone and there is constant support available at all times, provided
we learn how to tap it and connect to it. Again, Babaji has emphasized the utter
importance of learning to connect to him and trusting the process. All Babaj's precious
gems recorded here in this blog are no doubt precious but here comes a message as a
reminder to all those gems and as a reminder to focus on advait sadhana, completely on
nonduality. Babaji has put more attention on this point during this common message. It
would be rewarding if one takes time to read through these points and stop to
contemplate on them, which can help these important messages pierces deep into the soul.
Namah Shivaya.

1. My guru said, "Whoever comes to you, do not see what they have to say or what they
do, see the intentions behind them as the bhaav is important. Bhaav is the energy. So
see the energy and everything will be seen."
2. The first thing that spirituality teaches is to become a human. It awakens the
consciousness within.
3. As you begin the inner journey the granthis (knots) open.
4. Second is unconditional love; how much you give is more important that how much
you receive.
5. Giving love to your family itself with speed up your spiritual progress.
6. Wipe the tears of others, help others and bring smiles on other's face and everything
starts changing.
7. If the words that come out of your mouth motivates someone and brings peace and
happiness to someone, you have earned punya (merits).
8. If anyone hears your words and feels sad you have earned a paap (demerit or sin)
and if someone is hurt and cries after listening to your words then you have created a
mahapaap (grave demerit or grave sin).
9. Bring out the God/Shiva in you.
10. You will have to help humanity to move towards the brighter side.
11. As purification starts happening you start thinking not from the mind but the heart.
12. You are connected to me but even I am connected to someone (Babaji points his
finger above) I am connected to the guru mandala. So they are also sending their
grace to you through me.
13. I saw that whichever home my guru went, it brought happiness, wealth, health and
prosperity.
14. What a person is, he gives it to everybody around. You can give only what you have.
You can give happiness only if you are happiness.
15. Make yourself so pure that not only your life changes but your mere presence itself
make the lives of people around change.
16. Same way, one who is negative is connected to bad energies, and first his life breaks
down and then wherever he/she goes he/she keeps destroying everything around.
17. A guru does not need to go anywhere; you just need to connect to him and call him.
18. My guru did not make me his disciple but I made him my guru :)
19. Once you make one your guru, he will not leave you. A guru does not make
disciples.
20. Once you accept a guru then there is no worldly formalities or rituals. No garland, no
shawls - these are all symbolic.
21. A teacher will teach and make thesis and maps. A guru will reveal to you that
everything is within you and to move away the clouds of ignorance and illusion.
22. You keep doing sadhana and keep merging with the infinite and one day when all
karmas will burn away and this day you will know that there is no merging but you
yourself are the infinite. The 'you' will emerge infinite.

23. My guru gave me the grace and mantra when I was very young but he did not teach
me any method but only gave the mantra. I remember he asked me to get a book and
I had put it down in a small red book. He then went away and then onwards, i just
sat for sadhana whenever possible and I was able to only due to his grace.
24. One day when all the people in our haveli (mansion) had gone out and I was alone
doing my sadhana, suddenly I saw myself (physical body) sitting on the asana. I was
surprised to this. Then I started to move left and right of the body. Then I realized
that the "real I" was out and it was the physical body that was sitting. I got this
wisdom that I am giving you that this "I" is not this body. "I" see, hear and talk
through this body. I am not this body I am the soul.. Shivoham.. I am Shiva. I used to
sing this but it took lot of time to realize this fact. Being a little scared, I thought I will
move around the room, and I started moving around the room. Initially, I was
anxious about all this but soon it started happening with I sat for sadhana.
25. Then I met my guru out of this body who told me a lot of things. I asked him, "You
could have told me all this earlier why now?" He said, "Whatever I could tell you in
this body I told you. Now that you have come out of it, I will tell you and will take
you and start your further journey." And the journey started. "When you are with
this body, you will be attached to ego, greed, and anger. Now you have passed a test
and moved ahead and now I'll give you further wisdom." Then one day he said he
will not come any further. I was scared and asked him why and he said, "Our
journey together was only till here and from here whoever is yours till the end will
come." I asked him, "Why didn't your come earlier then and if you had to leave now,
why did you ever come? Now, when I have got attached to you, you say you are
going? "He said, "You could not have heard me or seen me then when you were in
your body and you could reach me only when you were prepared and after that only
it was possible." I used to never understand a single way of any siddhas but there
was respect and faith. My guru told me, "Do not mention these things to all and
whatever is happening let it happen and you should continue doing my worldly
karmas, otherwise you can get distracted and the karmas that you are supposed to
do will remain pending."
26. My guru also said not to use spiritual powers to overcome obstacles but to keep
witnessing them though my karmas.
27. After my guru went I could not see him again and I searched for him everywhere
and even in Kumbh mela because that is a place where all saints and gurus come but
I could not find him there. Finally, disheartened I sat down for ugro Shakti sadhana
(intensive/powerful), which later became soumya (soft).
28. When you give, enjoy the feeling of giving and don't wait to get something back.
29. Whatever I am telling you is all within you. Do not run here and there in
superstition.
30. In between the below narration Babaji asked everyone to close their eyes and take
this message as he is giving everyone this important message....Then I got the Shiv
mantra deeksha from Baba (Sai baba) and I started doing shiv sadhana. Then I was
asked to do intense sadhana (day and night) and I thought night is supposed to be
sleeping time. One night, as I slept the whole room started turning upside down and
I got up and was scared. My asana was lying ahead of me in a distance and I moved
towards it with great effort amongst the tumbling. When I reached the asana

everything suddenly came back to normal. But the moment I let my asana everything
again shook up. I realized that this was an indicated to do sadhana. I had to choose a
regular time/regular place (Yama-Niyam). I learned things the hard way. Then, at 6
p.m. I used to automatically go into the shambhavi mudra (eyes rolled upwards to
the third eye) and this would happen at any place. Then, onwards the moment it was
to be 6 p.m. I used to run to search for a location to sit down. (Babaji stressed here on
following discipline of Yama-Niyama) I am lucky that my guru was tough and is a
tough guru. The last mantra of my sadhana that my guru gave me was "Aapko
dhyao aapko bhajo." (meditate on yourself and worship yourself) aap mein aapke
Ram aap hokar rehthe hain (within yourself, your Deity, appears as you). I did not
know what it meant. Then I kept Bhole baba in front on me and again he came and
said the same mantra "Aapko dhyao.....". I released many things during my sadhana.
That is what I say to you, the same message, that you may say you understand this
but this will purify you and can also bring a lot of ego in you. A ShivYogi is a pure
person who will definitely understand this and go ahead in sadhana. This is my
message to you, a beautiful thing which he gave me. Advait sadhana which siddhas
did, closing their eyes and getting into samadhi - see yourself. When I saw myself I
felt good, felt peace, wherever stress was there it got released. I said to myself this
was good. But as I continued I started seeing dirty and fearful faces and fearful
visions. I was scared and opened my eyes. Then I meditated on my guru and again
his voice came in "Aapko dhyao aapko bhajo" and then I realized all the hidden
sanskaras (psychic impressions) hidden within me were starting to emerge and Prati
Prasav started happening. The base of the sushumna started opening. All lower
chakras started opening up. Ignorance started fading away. After that all the fearful
and bad visions stopped and then started good visions. Seeing them all, I then
started seeing saints, sadhus, ashrams, good deeds, bhandaras (blessed
food/meals/feast) and pleasant people. One day I opened my eyes in fright. When I
closed my eyes I now started seeing my guru in place of me. I reached the
paramanand state. I started getting the feeling of paropkaar (doing good or service to
others). My worldly behavior changed. Whenever I closed my eyes, I saw my guru.
Then I wisdom dawned upon me that whatever sanskaaras were there in my
sushumna from thousand of previous lives were all gone one by one. When the mind
purified and became one with the guru and when shambhavi was activated in my
sight, and when my guru said "Aapko dhyao ......." and when my attention was only
on myself my mind all impurities came out of myself and released. The bad visions
were from my own karma, through so many lifetimes that this soul must have been
through, all those tamoguni karmas were in the base of the sushumna, and they were
released. After that all the vaibhav (riches/prosperity) that I had experienced and all
the ego that was associated with it and all the praised I experienced from the world
were also in the form of rajoguni karmas in the sushumna. Then the grace of guru
" "Aapko dhyao ......." worked on me. Till the time there is the "I" and falling at feet,
this also is a sanskaar. The day the "bodyness" or "I'ness" or the "name" disappears
that day there will be no sanskaras. When the desire to bring the self's name ahead
then sanskaras will leave - the rajoguni karmas in the base of the sushumna, the
tamoguni karmas in the center of the sushumna and satoguni karmas in the upper
part of the sushumna. When these are released with the grace of the guru then there
will be guru's darshan (vision). Experience the world with the body that has been
born to experience it but also keep in mind that it is all mithya
(temporary/false/illusion). You have not come in this world to take but to give to

the world. Who desires to take from the world will always find sorrow and those
who only intend to give they will remain happy always. If at all you want to take,
take from the Guru, take from Shiva. Guru comes to give grace but not make
disciples but he waits when the disciple will make him his guru. You don't get
infinite with dvait (duality) sadhana - meditate on the self. It might give you some
progress with some goodness but will not make you infinite.
31. With Dvait (duality) Sadhana you will not get anything, maybe you will get some of
the world riches but you will not get the infinite. "Main hi upasak hoon aur main hi
upasya."(I am the worshiper and I am the object of worship.) Do not search outside.
Infinite is inside. I know it takes time; it took time for me also. You also meditate on
your self and then see me me with your own self. The day your purification happens
that day you will see your guru within you. That time you will not be there only He
will be there. You will experience Shiva. That time you will not be there only Shiva
will be there. That one who cannot be born and cannot die. It is you itself. Even if
halahal vish (poison) comes out let the manthan (churning) go on. If riches come out
don't run madly behind it neither discard it, let it happen. Then in the end amrit
(nectar) will come out and then you drink the nectar and you will become immortal -
the final ascension - the freedom for the cycle of birth and death - freedom from
desires.
32. Aapko dhyao aapko bhajo.... This applies in worldliness too. Don't say, "I took this
mantra from Babaji but look at what others are doing?" I will still say, "Aapko dhyao,
unko kyo dhya rahe ho?" Meditate on yourself only.
33. On gurupurnima, Shiva and Shakti are prominent everywhere because you are
connected to your guru and your guru is connected to his guru and thus you are all
connected to the guru mandala - connected to Baba Nityananda, Baba Gorakhnath,
Mahavtar Baba, Bhagwan Sai nath and so and so you are connected with the guru of
gurus Bhagwan Dattatreya, who is again connected to Dakshinamurty Bhagwan
Shiva and Bhagwati is connected with Shiva. So those who are connected today can
never have scarcity in their lives. The shakti comes through Siddhaloka and reaches
you. I have often told this and I again repeat. Do not ever think that you are alone.
Whoever has a guru can never be alone because who has a guru, he joins you to all
gods and if you are a sadhak then Bhagwan Datta becomes obliged. Bhole baba
becomes obliged to those who remove the "I" ness and if you are in trouble and if you
cannot reach to Lord Shiva, the guru will bring Shiva to you.
34. I am talking nothing but the truth - Never feel helpless. Call once and see. How
many times have you called Shiva or called the guru when you are in trouble. Do
you call or keep brooding over the problem. If you have any problem any life or
body close your eyes and call Baba and he will be there. Telephones messages come
asking Baba to heal and then a reminder comes again enquiring if it has been told to
Baba or not. He will call, but are you calling? You are still with the phone. There is
no requirement of the phone. Understand! Who can reach you to heal you, does he
require to listen to a phone call? Close your eyes and call Baba to come and heal and
mention your problem and be receptive to healing. Then don't run around. Connect
your 10 mins, 15 mins, 20 mins and call and see. Ask and see and if the problem does
not go away slowly or if you don't get any solutions, then you can say 'Babaji you
have not done anything.' Today is Gurupurnima day and so I am telling you this.
35. Maintain astheya. Everything is there in abundance in the universe. If you have to

receive, earn it with your hardwork. "Seek, and it shall be given." (Christ's words)
36. Make your body fit first with Yoga, pranayam and exercise because this is your
first door to reach to the last step. Tulsidasji said, "Bade bhaag manushya tan
paava." (Very fortunate to receive a human body) If there is no body then you cannot
sit to do sadhana. You need it first. Make niyam (observances). So many asanas, so
many pranayam, so much of yoga.
37. Channel all your energies to one point, not scattered in different directions. Drink
tea, read newspapers, surf TV channels (Babaji mocked about the sensational news
programs). What have you to do with all these foolish things? Tum chahthe kya ho?
Do you want to see what is sensational there? or want to transform your life? If you
channel all your energies to one focus, then you will succeed in life.
38. First be a Human, then Spiritual. Foremost is feeling of unconditional love and care.
Go home and sing "Aa chal ke tujhe...."
39. You have karmic connections with your family. If someone is unhappy help that
person out. It is your responsibility to take off their sorrow. No big things to do here,
just say "I care for you.. I love you."
40. When I used to do my guru used to ask me "If someone gets angry with you or throw
tantrums or do some mistakes in front of you, what will you do? I said that I will
take to task. Then my guru said, "You are not yet ripe, do more sadhana." Then he
asked, "If you children are getting sick and are shouting what will you do?" I said
that I would make them understand and my guru's answer was the same. Then
doing my sadhana when I understood who I am, then when the same question was
asked I replied, "I will give them love".
41. The sun only gives sunlight, mother Ganga gives only water, mango tree gives
mangoes and not tamarind. What it is, it gives. I am the unconditional love, so just
give love. After this I saw that all my tasks started happening. Because who is in
sorrow, he only is shouting. So how will you give peace? By just giving love.
Shouting, scaring and counseling is not needed. So when children do all this - just
give love. Then they will become your friends and start understanding you.
42. To all sadhaks --- to get progress in sadhana do everything unconditionally. We
always do something to get something. Even same in sadhana, if you change our
bhaav (intentions) and instead of focusing on receiving if you focus more on
giving, then you will even get more.
43. What my guru taught me in the most simplest way I am teaching you. When he told
me this first I never understood it but realized it the day when I realized my "self"
and when you realize your "self" you will understand that there is nothing to take
because whatever you want to take is within you itself. When I realized I was getting
everything from myself then all that I was seeking now was purification, rest all is
within me.
44. Why do blockages happen in sadhana? It is because of the receiving and attracting
attitude. If I only think of giving in sadhana, all doors will open and flow will
increase and the grace of Shiva will increase and you will move ahead.
Babaji sang the beautiful song of the Guru-Mandala . . . . . . . Jyot se Jyot Jagao . . .

Babaji's Gems - 08
These are notes from the Bangalore Shivir (September 2010)
As usual this shivir also came up with interesting and newer methods of sadhana. Babaji
also gave the Varalakshmi mantra deeksha. Babaji also asked to send articles and
experiences of sadhaks to the ashram as Babaji plans to make CDs and books available for
future. Something that I noticed this time is that Babaji made all do a lot of sadhana some
days we spent almost 11 hours in the shivir. More of spontaneous direct healing also was
seen in this shivir with Babaji addressing lot of public queries and giving direct healings.
This shivir's theme was Ascension.
There were a group of doctors also present this time and they volunteered specifically
to do studies on 30 volunteer sadhaks. All the medical reports done on modern medical
equipments before and after the shivir were read out by the doctor on the last day, that
showed healing and progress in all reports.
1. Ascension means rising to the light.
2. Grace is always there after deeksha; if it stops anytime, attend the shivir and blast off
that karma that is blocking and you will be able to continue again.
3. Do not put conditions during sadhana that I do no see the Sri Chakra, etc. Bring only
the bhaav and do sadhana.
4. Like from reverse gear to go to higher gears you have to come to neutral you first
have to clear karmas and bring it to neutral and then you will be able to raise higher.
5. Every time you sing or chant you ascend.
6. Every time you sing or chant do not do it physically but with mind and soul.
7. Whenever there is dark energy within, sing it out or dance it out.
8. Shivyog is a lifestyle how to live.Religions may be different but bring this lifestyle
into your religion.
9. When any problems come, do not take tension or worry, but do invocation and send
sanjeevani to the incident.
10. Do not accept negativity but create.
11. Create internally first – health, happiness, abundance and then start working
externally.
12. Have dreams (desire) until you reach the state where there is no desire. He (God)
has no desires because he only fulfills other’s desires and when you become Him,
you will have no desires because you will then be the fulfiller.
13. Energy always flows from higher level to energy of lower level. Connect with the
higher energies like the holy siddhas tap higher energies.
14. Mritsanjeevani can remove doshas (impurities).
15. ShivYogi is the richest person because he/she carries the Sanjeevani Shakthi.
16. All karmic debts can be cleared with sanjeevani.
17. It is not that “I have done ShivYog and all miseries will go away.” You will have to
clear the karmic debts by sadhana. You will have to clear it, others cannot do it for
you.

18. If hurdles are not immediately going off, then a true sadhak will understand that
he/she has karmic debts to clear and they need to do more sadhana.
19. Anyone bringing problems or hurdles in your life means you have karmic debts to
clear with that person.
20. If you become an instrument in releasing your ancestors (pitru mukthi) they bless
you.
21. Shradh means giving gratitude to deceased ancestors and feeding the hungry on
their day brings contentment to them.
22. In ShivYog there is no shubh muhurtham (auspicious day). Everything is planned
by Shiva.
23. We are not supposed to mention anything directly. Listen carefully to my words, do
not take it vaguely.
24. When there is a complication, do not give logic strength to it. God is bigger than
science. Science will grow but it cannot reach God.
25. Someone said that he does a lot of charity to the people from his wife’s side. That is
not charity because charity is done without expectations. Charity is giving to
someone you do not know because there is no expectation then.
26. When you want any solution when stuck in some situation put on the TV, CD, etc,
and I shall speak to you. You may say how is it possible as the telecast is
prerecorded. These are your ideas. It is your idea of time and date.
27. Believe in Sanjeevani; it can give you everything you seek.
28. Always have shudh bhavana (pure intentions) no manipulations.
29. Process of ascension begins when your intentions are pure.
30. Even when sitting to meditate have the intention “I am getting purified. I will call
the guru and he will come. God exists and when he comes I shall go into turiya
avastha.
31. Have no contradictions in the mind.
32. The moment you think (good or bad) it immediately materializes in the astral body
which will come down into physical reality depending on karmas.
33. Do not think anything unnecessarily. Do not create any wish unknowingly.
34. Even fear is a desire. The moment you fear you wish for that because it comes with
emotions.
35. Babaji mentioned about a sadhak's experience with OBE (out-of-body experience).
One person's soul was out of the body and finds another soul coming to help ascend
to light. On asking who he is, the good soul who came to assist says that it is another
soul like him. To this, he now develops ego and moves away thinking why should he
listen or obey another human soul. Due to his ego he moves rather away from light
and drifts towards darkness. The good soul that came to assist him keeps asking him
to think of good things and create love, but he drifts away from that good soul. Then
he descends into a gloomy looking village where he sees people who are equally
gloomy and now starts judging. This time again the good soul again remind him to
stop judging as like energy attracts like energy and that he could thus end up with

them. Then he realizes and changes and now starts moving upwards. He now asks
why can't he see the good soul and only hear it to which the good soul replies that it
is right in front of him and that he cannot see it because it is vibrating much higher
than he is and because he is full of desires and other negativities. Then, this person
expressed gratitude to the soul and he slowly starts seeing him in light. He is then
told that since he is now purified so much that he does not have to die and thus he
comes back into his body.
36. If your fear cannot materialize in this life, it will in the next life and then one ends up
crying and asking, "What wrong have I done?"
37. Think of people who have no clothes, no food, no roof, laborers. Thank God for all
that you have. This will help you in ascension.
38. Offer gratitude before meals, when you use a washroom, to a waiter, to an
autodriver, etc, etc.
39. You will always get what you are destined to get but with purity only you will
deserve to get more. But when you fight for more than whatever you are destined
(like in property share), you will be in trouble.
40. Never talk ill about the father or your will affect the ancestors. Be grateful to him for
giving you the physical body (without him which is not possible). He worked so that
you can learn. He worked to provide you good food. He has made you capable for
making your ready to create what you want. Do not worry about what he gives to
your sibling - that is only dust! What you create is gold!
41. Guru mandala says, "We are willing to give you everything you want, just purifies
yourself."
42. Practice astheya (not longing for what is not one's own by one's own earning). Create
for yourself. If you ever have to ask, ask your guru, ask God, not anyone else.
43. Seek in turiya avastha (samadhi state) and it will come to you.
44. Whenever the Mahalakshmi mantra is chanted thrice, goddess Lakshmi will come
and bless you.
45. Every Friday saadhaks together put kumkum on Sri Chakra while chanting the
Lakshmi mantra - the more the sadhaks the better for prosperity.
46. During the three days of Sri Vidya sadhana in the shivir, speak as little as possible.
Whatever little you speak also let it be something that brings happiness only to
others.
47. Soundarya Lahari is the highest in tantra sadhana which has all the secrets of the
Universe.
48. Real powers come with real guru bhakti and shallow powers come with shallow
guru bhakti.
49. A Sri Vidya sadhak who wants grace of the Mother should be careful with ego first.
Secondly, should be careful in petty vested interests. Aim for higher - for the infinite.
50. You are very lucky to get the Sri Vidya deeksha so easily as I had to get it after a lot
of hard work.
51. Anyone who is performing the Sri Vidya sadhana is respected by all Gods. Even the
lower realm beings run away.

52. You get vak siddhi and sankalp siddhi.
53. One receives the blessings even with the chanting of the mantra with devotion.
54. With good aacharan (behavior/conduct) if you invoke Sri Vidya shakthi, Mother
blesses the sadhak.
55. Saraswati starts flowing in every word one speaks.
56. Abundance and prosperity prevails and karmic layers are destroyed and thus one
purifies and ascends.
57. One remains in the same lower consciousness for so many lifetimes wasting one's
life.
58. Don't judge/critisize/gossip. It is funny that just for a little fun and some moments
of entertainment one prohibits one's own raise of consciousness.
59. ShivYogis dnt like to talk much because 90% of the talks of the past about others.
60. Family members of ShivYogis worry why the sadhak has become silent and that he is
not good anymore as he has become silent and does not talk or gossip anymore.
61. ShivYogis will talk but not gossip.
62. When you start living in the present, the talking will stop.
63. Ego stops even ascension of a soul after a certain level.
64. Siddhis of lower vibrations in our (siddhas) language is called curse.
65. If you cannot forgive your are not in the present but in the past. People come to me
asking for blessing. Even to receive my blessing you will have to come back into
the present.
66. Do not get stuck in the memory of the past which is not good for you. Forgive!
67. You ask your mother to cook and never again and again interfere after that and keep
checking if she is cooking properly. If you continue that after some time she will
throw you out and also throw what is being prepared. God also is similar. Once you
fill in "Tum chahthe kya ho" don't keep doubting again and again and interfere into
what is manifesting.
68. For every creation mother becomes the creator and father becomes the kaaran
(reason).
69. It can be proved that one can live on only light if for 21 days I train him in closed
envoironment to live on light. After that all organs will become 100% healthy like
that of a 10-year-old.
70. In the shivirs when shakti rises people start doing different kriyas including very
difficult yogic kriyas like sheershasan (raising the body and legs straight with head
on the floor) and people wonder why Baba does not worry about them. Shakti takes
care of it without any injury.
71. Whenever you ask, ask in a very simple way. No Shakespere language like "Thee,
thy, thou" etc. Only say "Dey do" (in hindi). There was huge laughter.
72. I have met yogis who in their 30's and 40's were diseased and could barely walk but
now are great yogis. They created it for themselves.
73. You will have to pay the price for this - price is 2 hours of sadhana everyday and rest

22 hours enjoy your life.
74. Jyotirlinga is illumination - light.
75. When something goes wrong, don't run around, don't complain, just sit and
meditate. (Dont accuse, dont cry).
76. In whatever situation you are in, in whichever age, you can still reach any situation.
77. I know of a 95-year-old who learnt karate in that age. Normally, a 95-year-old will
say he is weak, can't see/hear, etc and a young one looking at him will wonder how
at this age when one is ready to get into the grave learn karate. Why does he have to
die??
78. When you get up do deva karma (holistic)
79. During the daytime do sakaam karma (workdly karma/actions).
80. During the nighttime do shanti karma (spend time with your family in peace).
81. Give gratitude to everything - to house, people, etc.
82. Everyday mother sits with the 16 nityas. Offer gratitude to the day's diety and pray
for a great day.
83. When someone in the family is in trouble or sad, sit down and send Sanjeevani to
their manipur, anahat and agya chakra.
84. Why work in NASA to see galaxies; work within. There are many sadhaks who visit
different dimensions and plants.
85. Science knows atomic science, now they are studying subatomic science and yet to go
deeper to learn the science of consciousness.
86. I can show if you have equipments to show that just with words (speech) one can
change the atomic configuration.
87. Become real sadhaks; don't fall into rituals.
88. If one connects to Sri Chakra he creates the type of abundance he wants - health,
wealth, etc.
89. To undo what you have creatd you must work for weeks together - 40 days
anushtaan.
90. Whatever science thinks of the future to create, you can create it now itself.
91. Doctor is the most important person after God to a patient, so the doctor's every
action should be holistic. He must seek that the patient must get cured. Request
Sanjeevani every morning to heal patients.
92. Doctors should always speak positive words to the patients. By telling them the
negative consequences beforehand, the patient can actually create that complication
by fear and worry.
93. Anything chemically induced produces negative energy.
94. Doctor should start telling that cure for every disease already exists. The opposites
are always available on planet earth.
95. In Himalayas there is a herb that causes terrible pain if rubbed or crushed between
fingers. Just next to these herbs grow another herb that if rubbed gives relief to that

pain.
96. Invoke Sanjeevani into medicine/tablets.
97. Your body produces chemicals (antidotes) to fight against disease when you are
happy.
98. Have a meditation altar for Sri Vidya sadhana and keep the meru, shivalinga/diety.
Lighting a lamp is important and burn some inscense sticks. Do not use the black
incense sticks that are made of chemicals but use the ones made from herbs. Use
gugulu. Tiny divine beings from the smoke start clearing the atmosphere. Keep
asana (woolen blanket or shawl). Make ambience of the meditation room. Dirty
pooja rooms and temple in kitchen, etc show impure intentions. We expect so much
from God but we are not willing to pay the price. You are dealing with energies and
it should be positive. Don't keep photos of deceased because after they have merged
with five elements. Why bring the prithvi tatva (earth element) back. Don't keep a
diety and neglect as it will then emit negative energy. Anything not used for more
than two years will emit negative energy. Don't make racks for pooja room. When
you build pooja rooms or meditation rooms build it bigger than your bathroom
atleast. You will feel positive because of the created positive vibrations in your
meditation room. Let mantra chants go on always in this room. Do not use the
electronic chips (found in market that goes on playing the loop). These chips have
broken sound of mantras, play it from a CD. Write your prayers/wish and keep it
under the Sri Chakra so that it always gets the divine energy 24 hours. Start with
prana kriyas which will attract prana and store in your room. (After this follow the
procedures taught to you in shivirs).
99. The more you recite the deeksha mantra the better (ajapa japa). One who recites this
deeksha mantra at all times will not need much effort to bring in the changes.
100. Healing takes longer time for people who don't do nishkam seva.
101. Seva helps in clearing karmic debts.
102. Wherever you are, in whichever position you are in, you can still catch the rope and
climb ladder of ShivYog.
103. A sadhak should not go to another sadhak and ask for healing because the moment
one sadhak asks another for healing; he becomes not a sadhak but a patient. Become a
sadhak and not a patient.
104. First and foremost for a sadhak, release the past (forgive) and live in the present.
105. Anything not good for your ultimate good should be released.
106. Memory of the person not good for your ultimate good should be released.
107. A husband and wife (sadhaks) came to me. Wife was an older sadhak and husband
was new but followed ShivYog in totality. The wife once prayed for her brother's
child's marriage and soon it got fixed. But she was very upset because after it got
fixed she got the news only on a postcard invitation. She was holding on to the ego
and then said that she is sending them blessings. What kind of blessings is that?
108. Neki kar kuay mein daal (Do a positive deed and throw it into the well meaning
perform a selfless act).
109. The moment you help someone some of your negative karmas are released. After
help, leave it there and don't turn back.

110. When praises come create the feeling "I have not done anything but it is God who did
it. I am grateful for having the opportunity and I don't want to hear about it."
111. Don't bathe only the physical body but also the soul. Mother's grace will not be
received without internal purification.
112. Everyday practice forgiveness, gratitude and unconditional love.
113. Whenever you go to a new soil, new venture, offer gratitude to that soil/venture.
Send unconditional love to all humans, animals, plants and other astral beings with
the feeling, "I am coming to your place and sending you love."
114. Make Nachiketan Agni Dhyan as a way of life.
115. When you get up emit unconditional love in all directions and expand your aura in
unconditional love.
116. No-one simply comes into your life. They only come to clear karmic debts with you.
117. Problems come in life because we only think of getting but not giving.
118. People say "But his words are hurting and they pierce me." It pierces your false ego
that you carry with yourself. The moment you finish off the false ego there will be
nothing within you and the arrows of hurt/insult will pass through you and you will
remain unaffected.
119. All negativity and psychic impressions are stored in the intracellular memory,
chakras and sushumna nari.
o Lower portion of sushumna stores the tamoguni (strong negative impresions of
hatred, fear, guilt)
o Middle part of sushumna stores the rajoguni (ego, anger, etc)
o Upper portion of sushumna stores the satoguni (pure impressions)
A Shivyogi must rise above these and attain nirguna (formless, attributeless, mega-
soul, or spirit-only)
Babaji's song in this shivir that was repeated throughout was -

Jab koi bath bigad jaaye, Jab koi mushkil pad jaaye
Tum lena shiv ka naam, namah shivaya!
Na koi tha, na koi hai, mere Shiv ke siva
Tum lena shiv ka naam, namah shivay!
Namah shivay! namah shivay! namah shivay! namah shivay!
Om namah shivay! namah shivay!
Sanjeevani-Churna for Total-Detoxification of the whole Body & Naris :---

Ingradians:
o 100 gm Tulsi, preferably Shyama Tulsi (Holy Basil)
o 100 gm dry Pudina (mint)
o 100 gm dry Amla (Indian gooseberry)
o 100 gm Haldi (turmeric powder) - ground at home not from market.
o 100 gm Bilwa patra (leaf of Bel)
o 100 gm Neem
o 100 gm Arjun Chaal (bark of Terminalia Arjuna tree)

Tulsi Leaves Pudina Amla
Haldi Bilwa Patra Neem
Arjun Chaal
Process : Ground all the above into powder and keep in container. Every morning and
before sleeping at night 2 teaspoons in 50 ml water. At first it might be a little difficult in
taking but eventually it will be adjusted by the body. Make this a daily habit and all
impurities stuck to the intestines will get flushed out and other toxins will be thrown out.
Babaji's Gems - 09
These are notes from the Singapore Shivir (2010)
1. In south India, there are temples based on the 5 elements, each of the divine elements
can be found there as PritthiLinga, JalLinga, AgniLinga, BayuLinga & AakashLinga.
2. Planning is for future, important to be in the now – no past, no future. Nature is in
the Now.

3. ShivYog is ancient wisdom combined with modern science. It's to heal oneself. Also
to teach the power of god within you.
4. Shivoham shivoham - If I have the power of Shiva, I HAVE to be successful in life.
5. Receive the grace and power of Sanjeevni - Babaji has come to give it to you which
have been passed on from the siddha gurus.
6. Whatever level you want to reach, it is within you.
7. Cosmic power is infinite - there is abundance – Sanjeevni Shakti connects to cosmic
power, cosmic connects to Shiva consciousness and Shiva consciousness connects to
Shakti who in return gives prosperity, abundance success.
8. Tum chahte kya ho? Think, analyze …what is it?? Whatever you want the pure
wisdom awakened within you will make you achieve.
9. You are an immortal being; you can live as long as you want. Fate, destiny is
changeable.
10. Sadhna is purification and ascension to clearing the old karmas.
11. Purpose of every human being is to raise consciousness – journey of "Nar" se
"Narayan" Tak.
12. We are born not to suffer but to experience the "satchitanand" – you are the light,
you're the true identity of unconditional love.
13. You are here not to have fear, anger, disease or suffering but to just give love
unconditional love.
14. ShivYog is the path of knowingness, whatever you do, be aware. The moment you
complain you start vibrating low. When you give thanks you start vibrating higher.
15. Tum ajanme ho, tumhara koi janam nahin hua.(You are birthless, you have never
been born).
16. You create "Aham Brahamasmi" – whatever I want I create – pura brahamand
tumare bheetar hai.
17. Awaken the Shiva within you! Before sleeping call him and he comes.
18. Silence is the language of truth, attune to the language of silence.
19. ShivYog is the science of God – which Babaji has come to teach – the science of
healing, happiness, success and prosperity. It is to be FELT, not to be seen or held.
20. Learn to unfold the infinite potential within you.
21. Humans are the only species that has the power to CHOOSE. You have the power to
choose wherever you want to reach, whatever you want.
22. You have to decide what you want to become.
23. Become trikaaldarshi- past, present, future.
24. You create, you experience, you release.
25. "I am the creator of my own destiny."
26. You choose your clothes, your food, choose your life also. Always find the seed of
success in everything. You have the power to choose attitude.
27. Story – Baba ji riding bicycle and ended up in an open field – he saw an old man and

he asked him where does that road lead to? The old man laughed and said,
"Wherever you go, the road will leads you there. (Yeh raasta wahan jaata hai, jahaan
tum jao)
28. Manush (human) yoni (life form) is karma yoni – other yonis is bhog yoni.
29. You choose what you want to derive from this shivir.
30. Whatever you want is available in the universe in abundance. Whatever you choose
to believe is available.
31. Humans have all sensory powers of all the animals – we have just forgotten about it.
32. Widening your wisdom is ShivYog.
33. You are not living in the universe, the universe lives in you. Every cell in your body
has a mind of its own. Every cell has a consciousness of its own.
34. You follow your own self, you have your own soul agenda. But for that you need to
know your own "SELF".
35. Without experience everything is false.
36. Whatever happens in your life, you are 100% responsible for it. In every situation just
give LOVE.
37. Sab santh ek math – ShivYog says.
38. Loka samasthu sukhino bhavantu.
39. "I choose excellent health for myself" "I choose prosperity for myself" "I choose
wonderful loving relationship for myself"
40. Find a reason to be happy, whatever situation in life. 95% is reaction. It is upto us
how we react to situation.
41. Our reactions make our destiny. Har Haal mein kush. In any situation find the jewel
of success.
42. Shiv Yog is knowingness.
43. Mann hi karta, Mann hi bhogtha.
44. We have 5 bodies
o Stool sharir – physical body
o Prana Sharir – breath, astral body
o Mannomay kosh – aura, emotional body
o Gyanamay kosh – causal body (pure consciousness) - when purified all Ancient
wisedom, knowledges of Vedas will awaken within you
o Anandmay kosh - supercausal body - blissful only positive energy here.
45. Silence is the language of truth, attune to the language of truth.
46. Atma = me & Paramatma = Shiva.
47. I am shivoham.
48. Shivoham shivahom shiva swarpoopam. Nityoham shudhoham buddhoham
mukhtoham.
49. Earth is 3rd Dimensional; rest all many dimensions around. Every human is multi-
dimensional beings.

50. Whatever you wish for write in your "Golden Book" and read it before sleeping and
before meditation – not hurriedly, not mechanically. Read it, feel it emotionally and
give thanks.
51. When during turiya avasta you can say "tum chahte keya ho" (your true desires).
52. Your very purpose to come to this earth is to give "love" – tu pyaar ka sagar hay.
53. Fact : scientific study being done on plant. Two plants were kept – in front of one
plant negative words were spoken or just gone in front of it in anger. Within few
days the aura of the plant started shrinking. Every time the person approached –
plant started to whither – aura shrunk. Don't be like that plant. ShivYog is giving
love & receiving love.
54. If aura is closed it won't register the words being said. Shouting at children to make
them wonderful doesn't work.
55. The more you give love more worthy of Shiva and getting grace from the guru
mandala.Just give love and only love.
56. The cells have a mind of its own; every cell has a soul of its own learn to
communicate with the mind of the soul!
57. Send love to every part of the body, to the consciousness.
58. Disease happens when here's dissonance in the cells.
59. Intention should be: I am sending love to the consciousness, to the soul; I am sending
love and gratitude to every part.
60. The real power lies in unconditional love, humbleness and gratitude.
61. When the ego is there, you make yourself finite. When you are nothing you are
infinite.
62. Give love and gratitude "unconditional love" everyone has a soul. Respect everyone;
see Shiva/Shakti in all.
63. Relish happy moments, be thankful. Give thanks.
64. Anyone who flows with the nature merges with the universal consciousness.
65. If you want to become one with God, you must become what God made you.
66. No shouting no scolding – practice it.
67. Get the work done with the power of unconditional love.
68. Anger means energy drained out.
69. Humbleness eliminates ego. Ego is the worst enemy.
70. Tree story: the tree with the most fruits is BENT – that's humbleness and the tree
which is standing straight – has no fruits.
71. Trinity in every religion – creator, preserver, destroyer. Panoh kritya – utpati –
paalan – sanghaar - Dakshnamurti (guru), anugraha. Jeevatma becomes paramatma.
72. Birth, living, death, immortal, boddhitva.
73. If your consciousness remains in the same consciousness as you're born then your
horoscope comes out true – whatever is written.
74. The 3 things of Shivyog – Sadhna, Seva and Sankirtan.

75. Focus all your energies on what you want, focus all your energies on your goals.
76. Desire is the force that makes you move.
77. Remember "I am not a physical phenomenon".
78. Do sankirtan at home. Keep one room for meditation.
79. Think about what you want. Do not think about what you don't want.
80. Define good health. What is good?
81. Become good, pure and simple.
82. The past doesn't matter. Change it Now!
83. Prana body – etheric body which is exactly same like real body.
84. Believe in yourself.
85. Story : Olympic diving - Girl dived and missed it by a few seconds – coach shouted
and said "Let me show you what wrong you have done. Let's rewind and see – girl
refused to see it: She said she doesn't want to create the same neuropathway – she
wants to create a winning neuropathway.
86. There are two ways to release karma:
o Suffering - which is not the good way.
o Sanjeevni Shakti – recite mantra
87. Mantra gives positive vibrations; keep chanting.
88. Annadaan – is the biggest daan.
89. Real life story: Baba ji went to an orphanage out of India – asked children what they
want to eat? Kids said KFC – he got them that. "Why should I impose my
vegetarianism on them?" Give love make them happy.
90. Whole life is a lesson to be learned.
91. Scriptures say Mahamrityunjaya mantra is supreme sadhna.
92. There are different vibrations from all mantras – beej mantras:
o Wisdom – saraswati – aim
o Wealth – shreem
o Mahalaxmi mantra – om shreem hreem
o Remove obstacles – om gam ganapathe namah – soft effect. For a blast effect say
vakratundaya Hoooom!
o Horoscope – all planets – om brahma murari.....
o Self confidence – hreem – shakti mantra.
93. Erase all karmic factors. Root cause of unwanted things in life. Once you erase from
within ALL IS PRESENT. Better to do sadhna which is ALL IN ONE.
94. "Mahamrityunjaya mantra" Sadhna. Strengthened our sadhana.
95. Shakti will flow from your 3rd eye so only think what you want. Thoughts will
materialize into physical manifestation.
96. Instead of feeling matter of time. Feel you already have it. Sanjeevni will help, no if's
or but's will stop you. The Shakti of mantra and Sanjeevni Shakti will help
97. Three most importants to do:

o Sadhna – Shivyog Sadhana, what baba teaches us.
o Seva – selfless service (Nishkaam seva).
o Sankirtan – dissolving ego – singing. Dhyan sankirtan is communication with
God.
98. Emotion is your power. Use your emotions to grow spiritually, achieving your goals,
connecting to the Supreme and not to create miseries for yourself.
99. God is divinity. God is the purest of the pure positive energy.
100. Be clear of your fundamentals. Become very honest in your expression. Every gesture
should be truthful. It will erase all phobias, negative physic impressions and all
wrong programmings.
101. Law of 3rd dimension says opposite exists - hot-cold, dark-light. So if disease is there,
so is the antidote for it.
102. Placebo effect is always good.
103. What you see with your eyes is illusion. What you see with 3rd eye is the truth.
104. Golden book Rules of writing:
o When you visualize – can you draw in future tense? Always present tense,
present moment – with thanks, I am grateful.
o My business is this much, I am grateful. See that it has already happened, see it
happening.
o Emotion creates vibration which creates energy which turns into manifestation.
o Whenever you wish for something it happens.
o Just believe in the sanjeevni shakti. Emotionally feel it.
o Start believing whatever you believe you can seek that. You must create what
you believe in creating.
o When you meditate the yantras get activated. Put shree yantra on top and
below of golden book and keep in altar.
o ShivYogi creates, he knows he is the creator of his own destiny. When you sulk
you are complaining.
o Belief and faith – "Yes, I will get what I want." Abundance in the universe.
Learn to tap from the universe.
o Before sleeping and before meditating. Whole night it enters your energy and
vibrates.
o Tell Lord Shiv-Shiva – please grant me the wish.
o Lovingly read it – Whatever you write only in present tense and positive.
105. Create neuropathway in physical body. When you start believing sanjeevni helps to
create a new neuropathway.
106. Acknowledgement is very, very important. Acknowledge each and every part of
your body. Recite the beej mantra (given during siddha/shambhavi) – touch the
chakras and say.
107. There are 7 chakras:
o Crown chakra – 1000 petals – sahastrar chakra
o Agya chakra – 2 petals – brow chakra
o Throat chakra – 16 petals – vishudhi chakra
o Heart chakra – 12 petals – anahat chakra
o Solar plexus – 10 petals –anipur chakra

o Sacral chakra – 6 petals – swadhisthan chakra
o Mooladar chakra – 4 petals – root chakra
108. Aapko dhyao, aapko bhajo aapme aapke Ram.
109. Antar yatra – journey from finite to infinite = ShivYog.
110. Strong positive energy disintegrates negative energy.
111. Antakarna yantra – while meditation – 3 yantras under the bed – head, middle, feet.
112. Shree yantra - as many as you can – prosperity, abundance – especially must put on
computer. Activates all chakras.
113. Mahamrityunjaya yantra – removes all sickness. Emits all positive energy.
114. Sumangal yantra – kept at entrance gate with 2 vastu matsya yantra on each side 1.
115. Correct the energy – send sanjeevni to all places - make the intention.
116. Gyanamay kosh controls mannomay kosh = karmas accumulated controls thoughts.
117. Sadhna erases alo of accumulated karmas and negative physic impressions.
118. Resolve and let go of all the unresolved issues in life.
119. Bring a quantum change in thoughts.
120. If one is positive, has thought of faith and belief, and conviction in oneself, s anchit
karmas are released and there's a vaccumm. You have to consciously replace with
tum chahte kya ho – replace what you want with 'what you already have.
121. Happiness, good health, success, loving relationship is there within me.
122. Be very careful now "Tum chahte kya ho?" now watch your thoughts , now you are
ready to analyze.
123. Bring only what you want, think only what you want, you are creator of your own
destiny. Identify your destiny, write it in golden book.
124. The secret of looking young – no need of any anti-wrinkle cream – if you want to look
young start loving.
125. The relationship of unconditional love with all. Because you want to experience love
you have taken birth on this earth.
126. Even with God – meditation is giving love and receiving love. Ecstasy.
127. Tendency of hopelessness - remove it. Everyday should be an excitement. Think
about what joy thing to do. Activate the emotion of love.
128. Mile toh khush….na mile toh yaad mein khush.
129. Sadhana : Recite mantra at any time. Inhale and exhale mantra – Guru Nanak said do
not waste any breath. Swasadhi mala pe simroon mai tera naam. 21 days practice
it.No judgement no if's or but's – don't ask questions, just implement – just receive the
grace from Babaji – instead of creating of doubt.
130. Bio-ethric energy – create the feeling of Love.
131. We react horribly or lovingly – choose your reaction.
132. Feeling of love – regenerating.
133. Feeling of hatred – degenerating.

134. You can get anything in life you want, if you help others get what they want.
135. Sadhana:
o Morning is the base - you are creating foundation – 1 hour.
o Chant the mantra – invoke the energy and move the energy around the body.
136. Shiv yog is a way of life – nothing religious
o Never judge a person.
o Do not take judgmental decision.
o Feeling of love only – no complaints.
o I am not this body. I am the soul shivhoham.
o Sa shiva soham hamsa hamsa shiva soham, soham hamsa shiva
Forgiveness practice by praying to God, to bless all with good things.
137. Each chakra has its own frequency
o Mooladhar – earth frequency – red colour
o Swadisthana – orange
o Manipur – bright yellow
o Anahat – bright transparent green
o Vishudhi – bright transparent blue
o Agya – bright transparent violet
o Sahasrar – indigo colour
138. Yogi's meditating emit golden colour light.
139. When we meditate we heal, when we heal we get the grace of Lord
Mahamrityunjaya.
140. Self healing – enter into that organ and send healing.
141. The self has the power to do whatever the mind wants.
142. Whenever you meditate – call and always the ShivYog masters or Lord Shiv-Shiva
himself will come.
143. Steps to meditate:
o First you must calm down – total peace – inhale exhale deep breath.
o Utmost silence- then call all the masters.
o Ask "Raise my vibrations" – request "Make me ascend" and you will find you'll
rise up.
o Ask – "Bring him to me."
o Open yourself and meditate.
o You will have wonderful healing experiences, materialization experiences and
most importantly spiritual experience.
o Relax and create emotion of love and gratitude.
o Sit straight take deep breath.
o Turn on beej mantra CD (given during siddha/shambhavi).
o Command the body.
o Call master.
o "Please come and take me to ShivYog Samadhi. "
o "Raise my vibrations and ascend me to the light take me to Lord Shiv-Shiva
please."
o "Please bring me to them. I want to feel them."
o Express gratitude (thanks).

144. Jis vidhi rakhe us vidhi rahiye!
145. Shri Lalita Tripurasundari – it's the sadhana of Shakti and Shiva.
146. Merging of both is Sri Vidya sadhana.
147. The Meru/Sri Chakra has 9 triangles in the pyramids form. 4 upwards – Shiva and 5
downwards - Shakti.
148. We merge and ascend to God.
149. Advait sadhna – there's no 2 only one.
150. Guru gives mantra deeksha.
151. Guru remains with the disciple and reveals the secret of the sacred sadhana.
152. Sri Vidya homam in house brings lots of prosperity and abdundance.
153. Japa - listen to live mantra also helps.
154. Real Sri Vidya sadhana deeksha – bound to change life.
155. Sri Vidya is the sadhana of materialization and destruction of karma.
156. Sri Vidya comes from the time the universe was created. The trinity prayed to this
sadhana.
157. Haigreeva avatar received the grace of Lalita Tripurasundari.
158. Agastya maharishi created his wife with the help of Sri Vidya.
159. Both were initiated by Lord Narayan and were given all the wisdom.
160. All the saptrishis mastered the Sri Vidya.
161. Bhagwaan Dattatreya – incarnation of the trinity, Parshurama avatar meditated on Sri
Vidya.
162. Guru is the one to show you the truth. Lord Dattatreya initiated Parshurama.
163. Siddha parampara – Lord Datta is master of all siddhas.
164. The one who masters ShivYog sadhana gets the art of materialization.
165. Lord Buddha appeared to show the path of love.
166. Become like a child – forget the intellect - kyon, kaise hoga. Just become like the child
and ask from Lord Shiva.
167. There are 3 energy meridians – which are most important. It is parallel to the spinal
cord – which is sushumna nad, then Ida and Pingla nadis– which goes criss cross. Left
– ira nadi – moon. Right – pingla nadi – surya.
168. All chakras originate from sushumna nadi.
169. Consciousness raises through sushumna nadi.
170. Sushumna nadi connects Mooladara to Sahastrar chakra.
171. Kundalini shakti/chitti shakti remains in the sleeping state.
172. 2 steps of being born again:
o Taking birth consciousness is sleeping.
o Shaktipath is given by guru
173. Shakti is in the sleeping state in the Mooladar chakra.

174. Sahastrar – Shiva consciousness.
175. Sushumna nadi stores our karmas.
o Lower portion is tamogun
o Middle portion is rajjogun
o Top portion is sattogun
176. Male and female energy of the cosmos – Shiva-Shakti. Shakti is given doorway to
sushumna nadi. Shakti will eat all the karmas (Devi sanchit karmo ka sanchan karti
hai)
177. Three knots of ignorance
o Brahmagranti - mooladhara chakra
o Vishnu granti – anahat chakra
o Rudra granti – agya chakra
178. When a person takes birth his kundalini is stuck there. Until kundilini is not
awakened you are not awake. You will find a sensation in your body.
179. Second, you are born in spiritual chakra.
180. Vishnu granti – person can pierce his own body.
181. Mooladar to vishudhi – all chakras carry all 5 elements.
182. Mooladar – Bhu loka (planet earth)
183. Swadhitsthana – Bhuva loka – mantra of self - Gayatri mantra.
184. Must master your swadhistana chakra.
185. Astral plane, pitru yoni another being – Pitru lokha.
186. Manipur – Swa (swarg loka)
187. Anahat – Meher loka
188. Agya – Gyana loka
189. Higher self has reacted to Meher loka, Gyana loka
190. You are present on planet earth and you are also present in another loka within you.
191. Whenever there is disturbance in life any issue – go deep inside.
192. Universally you will find there is obstruction.
193. Sanjeevni enhances your energy and dissolves the obstruction.
194. Your intention is very important. Source of magneto energy is unconditional love.
You vibrate at a higher frequency. Love enhances electrifying magnetism.
195. You must purify yourself always be in this state. The state of unconditional love.
196. The moment you act out of ego, your divinity comes down. Ego, fear, brings down
energy.
197. Everyone should consciously project unconditional love and sanjeevni.
198. More projection of sanjeevni - more power of sanjeevni.
199. I don't have to expect anything in return. Just start giving love and feel happy. When
you feel that, you increase the electromagnetism and you end up dissolving the
accumulated karmas.

200. If you expect you only should expect from HIM. Ascension is important.
201. Every disease is because of hatred.
202. Sri Chakra attracts unconditional love, physical body, 5 elements.
203. ShivYog says you are made of 7 elements. Purity of the 7 elements within you will
bring the purity in every aspect of life - Relationship, success, abundance, all.
204. Every time you meditate ascension takes place. The purity will bring the change in
your life. Believe in the positive changes.
205. Har haal mein khushi! Teri khushi mein meri khushi.
206. Let your glory shine.
207. "I open my soul so your soul can come in me. I open my heart so your heart can come
in me."
208. When you do dhyana, talk to her (Maa), believe in her - "Your wish is my wish. Your
happiness is my happiness."
209. Three important things of ShivYog
o Sadhna – feelings of love for self
o Seva – feelings of love for His creation
o Sankirtan – feeling of love for HimThese 3 things bring success and abundance.
210. When you have no ambition in life - life is meaningless.
211. Love for god, purification all this is ambition too.
212. You must be a seeker when you seek you have a direction. Bhog and moksha both are
desire.
213. Sadhna se bhog, bhog se vairaagya, vairaagya se moksh.
214. Sansar se bhog – bhog se asakti, asakti se advagati. You need urdvagat.
215. Connect to self through "self". When you connect to self and do karma it becomes
holistic karmas
216. Every act of a ShivYog sadhak should be a holistic act. Loving your family members
should be a holistic act. Love without conditionss.
217. Siddhas say never grow old, live life fully.
218. Become one with the nature – swing like a tree, shine like sun, flow like the river.
219. "I am that I am" --- emotion of unconditional love, that creates very powerful electro-
-magnetism.
220. When you have feeling of love. He is a dynamic personality – vibrant, more energy.
221. Whole universe will be attracted towards you. Tumara koi shatru nahin hoga.
222. In everything find something cute. You must become merchant of diamonds. In the
mine many rocks pebbles are there but find the diamond which is hidden.
223. Learning is a continuous process. In every situation you must be a student. Learn
something good.
224. Do not be scared of failure there's a seed of success in it.
225. "I shall find the diamond." Success and failure find the diamond and make it a win-

win situation. Om mani padme hum. Find the jewel within. The mani is there within
you, you have to search inside and find it.
226. Premyog, bhaktiyog – do atman chintan. Is your behavior irritating or loving?
227. If you want to remain young, every thought should be emitting love, every word,
every reaction.
228. Whatever you do will remain with you. Why you want to worry about his karma.
229. Remain like a lotus. Lotus grows in mud, not even drop of mud touches it. Do not
connect your emotion with his behavior. We put that person in our own
consciousness.
230. Arthritis comes when people don't believe in themselves.
231. Believe in yourself. You are not the body, mind. I am self – Infinite. I create - Aham
Brahamasmi.
232. Should never doubt your own capabilities. Visualize and create strong belief.
233. Feeling of love and unconditional love.
234. Whatever you want to achieve, just review. Feeling of love or uncertainty?
235. Opposite of love is uncertainty, irritation and anger.
236. Is it irritation or anger for the disease or love for healthy body you choose?
237. Any strong feeling will remain with you.
238. Jo tumko chaye wohi sochna, wohi feel karna. Jo tumko nahin chaiye kabhi na
sochna.
239. Whatever emotionally you are feeling, project love to strengthen it.
240. Bigri baat pe sanjeevni bhejna.
241. Always the feeling of unconditional love remains within you.
242. Whatever you want to achieve create feeling of love. Be very peaceful.
243. When we get irritated we break the energy. Replace irritation with unconditional
love.
244. Yogi ke kapal se amrit tapakta hai. Always in the state of bliss – satchidananda that's
the true identity.
245. Activate the feeling of love to meditate.
246. ShivYog is a way of life to experience bhog and moksha.
247. ShivYog is a way of successful life.
248. The mission of Babaji's life – everyone must purify and forget about small things.
249. Doing sadhana everything is transformed.
250. What you are at the time of birth, you are not now – the death occurs. Birth again.
251. Even if there's no problem – people make problems.
252. Give unconditional love to your family. Be ready to walk further. Law of nature. Like
energy attracts like energy.
253. Powerful energy transformation. If some of your loved ones are not transformed.

Others might drift away from you. There's a vacuum and other like energy people
will come.
254. Learn to "let go". Problem is parents are so attached to children. Want to make them
follow the same path.
255. Send all love, accept all. Love and detach. Infatuation brings sorrows.
256. Relationship is energy. Different energy will break relationships. When your path is
different and someone else is different, get ready to part different ways.
257. Anyone following the path of purity is his child.
258. Feel safe because you belong to God.
259. A lot of shifts happen in life. Anyone with purity will be attracted to you. Those
drifting away, let them. Others will come.
260. As you will grow in life, changes are bound to occur.
261. If negative is attracted towards me, it is not their fault or luck. Time to do self
analysis. Your thoughts are probably negative or vibrating at low energy.
262. Become positive; remove any negative thoughts. Only love can be generated from a
ShivYogi.
263. Human beings are the only species that have the power to choose.
264. You are unconditional love from your speech, only unconditional love must
consciously flow.
265. Secret of self realization – you become what you are.
266. We are Satchitanand. If every act and thought of mine projects love – its urdvagati – if
its downwards its advagati.
267. You are born to experience the divinity of God. You are human in all your act
humanity must show.
268. Whatever gives you peace you will do that only.
269. With an open heart do sadhna.
270. ShivYog has the power to heal body, mind and soul but you have the power to
choose.
271. ShivYog says it is easy to bring success, health and abundance.
272. Never compare yourself with others. Compare yourself with yourself. What I was
yesterday am I more pure today?
273. Everyday look forward to unfold the infinite potential. Every day you must grow.
ShivYog in a nutshell – as explained by Babaji

o Shudh bhavna – intention must be pure
o Nirmal mann – feeling of love
o Vishaal mann – big heart
o Nishchal mann – stillness

Babaji's Gems - 10
1. If we do Kriyas (yoga/excercise) before Sadhana then it really helps in concentration
while doing Sadhana.
2. While healing anybody, never use the word "Healing" as it brings ego. Use the word
"pray" instead. Say, "I will pray for you."
3. Enjoy life! Laugh/smile as much as you can as it will attract positive energy.
4. Let's say we get 100 units of energy from God. Now, when we think in negative
direction like jealousy, anger, fear, etc. some amount of energy gets utilized. Let's say
20 units are utilized in anger, 40 units are utilized in jealousy and remaining 40 in
fear. When energy reaches 0 unit, our body takes some energy from our health.
When we keep on going in same negative direction, body takes energy from other
healthy body parts. After some time, it will take energy from our wealth, relations,
etc. and so will make them weak. When we move in positive direction, laugh, do
seva, etc, we add more positive energy in our account. and that makes our health,
wealth and relations strong.
5. Read Swadhyay every day. Keep some extra Swadhyay books so that others can read
as well. Bring as many people as possible. Start with your family members. After
Swadhyay, distribute some prasad. Also Prasad should be as per your wish; it may
be anything. Only your feelings (bhaav) should be there. If you do this daily, one day
I will come to your place.
6. Even if you know the complete Swadhyay by-heart, still you should read it out from
the Shivyog Swadhyay book.
7. Anna-daan karo (donate food), bachho ko khilone do (give toys to children), bachho
ko maaro ya danto nahi (do not scold or beat children), unko pyar karo (love them).
8. Invoke spiritual guides often and spend time with holy Siddhas. Ask your guides to
help connect wih the siddhas/masters.
9. Watch your reaction to every situation, be aware.
10. Keep doing sadhana and purify. In time, you will experience turiya avastha.
11. Practice gratitude at all times to -
o Body.
o Prana shareera and other shareeras
o The Self (I am that I am)
o All guides, ascended masters - the invisible helpers.
12. All negative incidents were pre-decided to learn. Learn that even in that negative
incident “I can give love”. Incidents can be changed but it will change when you say
“I have learnt a lesson.”
13. Never pass judgement nor hold resentment on anyone you come across.
14. Key to fast self-realization is to witness every incident with the drishta bhaav. Be
aware of every moment of being detached from the body. Attachments
and infatuations will reduce.
15. Communicate with children coming down to their level.
16. Until you can make others experience do not share what you see in sadhana.

Below are few notes from Raipur Shivir (April 2011).
1. Babaji told one of the sadhak how to heal his own eyes. After doing sadhana request
Shiv-Shiva, stating that that 'Maa Sanjivini is yours, these hands are also yours,
please heal my eyes fully.. Mere aankhon ko purna savasth kardo" and a day will
come when Lord Shiv-Shiva will heal him completely.
2. Babaji gave a good example of Saint Kabir. He was a weaver by occupation. It is
symbolic. We all do the same. We weave the whole day our thoughts just as Kabir
Das weaves the cloth. As he is always in Dyan Yog, praising the almighty always, we
should also do the same, we should weave good thoughts and be in 'dhyan avastha'
the whole day and praise the Almighty.
3. Babaji talked about the three bhaav - Pashu bhaav, Manushya Bhaav and Deva
Bhaav.Pashu bhaav is to snatch something from others. Manushya bhaav is offering
gratitude and sharing, ask that God give enough. To keep doing self-analysis to ask
yourself whether you giving 1% back to Him. Always offer gratitude, offer
seva. Deva Bhaav means combination of Deva bhaav and Asur Bhav - giving
something to others but at the same time having ego for it. Deva bhaav of the egoistic
feeling of having done something for others will also descend you. Only Manushya
bhaav is the successful way and you have to be away from all other bhaavs.. Pare
hona hai har bhav se. Shudh bhavna , Nirmal mann , Nischal Mann.
4. Kisi ko kasht dena hinsa hai (Giving anyone suffering is violence.)
5. Babaji said mantra have 'namah' in it and that is the reason why he asks everyone to
chant the mantra as much as you can because namah means offering gratitude to the
universe and the 'namah' mantra brings the emotion of gratitude.
6. Babaji asked not to become Rhinni (indebted) but to become Shivyogis. The 3 rhinns -
Rishi rhinn (indebted to Sages for their grace), Maata-pita rhinn (indebted to parents
for having brought you in this word) and universe rhinn (indebted to the Unvierse).
To release these rhinns, every moment offer gratitude, do niskam seva.
7. There are 5 roles that Shiv-Shiva plays - Becomes Brahma and creates, Becomes
Narayan and sustains, Becomes Rudra and destroys karna, Becomes Guru and gives
deeksha (initiation) and Becomes Sadashiva and merges one into Himself when one
purifies.
8. Babaji said that when one is born as a human, his/her spiritual guides are already
fixed and as one progresses by finishing karmas, the spiritual guides keep changing
and one day into his/her life comes a Sadguru who leads him/her towards
liberation.
9. Babaji said in this world there is pain and pleasure. One will have to come out of this.
A Shivyogi rises above the pain-pleasure.
10. Before giving Srividya diksha Babaji asked everyone to take an oath not to talk ill to
any woman, never to insult her, and consider her as the form of Adyashakti. To do
Shanti karma at night and Deva karma in the morning.
11. Babaji suggested that if both the wife and husband do Srividya Sadhana together, it
would bring lot of prosperity.
12. Sadhaks can do Mritsanjeevini sadhana with Srividya beej mantra also in morning.
13. Any break in Srividya would be considered as fresh Srividya sadhana for that

sadhak. Eg: If one has been doing Srividya sadhana last 2 years and then if there is
one day break, from the next day he/she would be considered as fresh
Srividya sadhak.
14. Geetanjali didi and Babaji sang this beautiful song. Tu Prabhu Data Daan mat Pura,
Hum Thare Bhikari Jiyo (We are beggars in front of you Lord Shiv-Shiva, You are
infinite and gave us everything.) Mai kya maangu , kuch thir na raha, Bus Dije naam
pyare Jiyo (What should I ask? Nothing is constant; Bless us with your lovely name).
15. On occasion of Babaji's Brithday (26th March, the auspicious day of Dol-Poornima)
Babaji gave all the gyan (wisdom) that every one has three births and three deaths.
Birth and death is a continuous process. Every moment that is gone is death and
every moment that one is living is birth.
16. The first birth happens when when the soul takes on a body depending on it's
previous birth's karmas, sanchit karma and it's parent's karmas.
17. The second birth happens when one's previous punya karma (merits) activates and
when a Sadguru comes into one's life. The Sadguru comes and activates the chiti
sakti and along with living life, spiritual growth also begins. Guru makes him/her
realize death. In reality, when death comes it is a state of union with the universal
consciousness and the Guru makes one realize this while still alive. Guru takes
him/her to a Siddhaguru and makes realize the Art of Dying. When one realizes this,
he/she gets liberated.
18. Third birth is when one leaves the body and takes another birth.
19. Have an ideal, not idea because ideas come from the logic mind. Babaji chose his
Sadguru as his ideal and now he became ideal for others. Baba asked that all choose
their own ideals. He added "Our lives are worth if we become ideal for others."
Babaji's Gems - 11
These Gems are from the Goa Shivir - Shree Vidya level 2.
1. If you just emotionally only acknowledge your body parts, it will get charged.
Whenever free sit and only feel that body part and Shambhavi from your third eye
will automatically flow there and heal.
2. Emotions are in your hand and that affects the bhaav shareer (emotion body). When
bhaav shareer is pure, you can connect easily to your guru.
3. when you say "My life is a waste and I don't feel like living", etc,you are sending
strong messages to your kaaran shareer (causal body) and then the kaaran shaeer
starts creating the disease so that you do not live more (as per the thoughts) and then
you wonder why your body is getting sick.
4. Simple way to heal, for 24 hours continue to think and feel that diseased body organ
as a completely normal organ. Don't think it is healing or "going to heal" but see the
body part as completely normal for that immediately starts making that part normal.
5. The phenomenon of 4th dimension is different. In 3rd dimension if you have to feel
your heart, your hand goes to your chest but in the 4th dimension, you just project it
in front of you and the heart appears in front of you and you heal it directly.
Similarly to heal others, you would visualize their diseased part in front of you and

heal directly.
6. When you want to materialize, be very specific. For example, if you say you want a
"good" amount that "good" may be something else in your subconscious mind
because you are always in the prison of your intellect.
7. Where you think (focus on) energy flows there.
8. Never think of possessing or dominating anyone else's thoughts. It is vashikaran,
which is maili vidya. Never do it. Someone came to me with a photo and asked me to
pray so that he be able to marry that person in the photo and I refused. If you want to
marry, what you need to write and visualize an ideal partner. Fixing up a person and
then trying to influence is nothing but infatuation and amounts to vashikaran.
9. One who speaks harsh worlds cannot be a ShivYog sadhak. You should be graceful
and sweet in words as the words you speak goes into your own kaaran shareer
(causal body).
10. A ShivYog sadhak only choses things of the highest quality. So when a person is
before a sadhak, the sadhak choses only the highest and best quality of that person
and discards the rest. The sadhak never judges the negative qualities but relishes
only his good qualities.
11. Whenever you look at anyone probe the best quality of that person and adapt it into
your life. Every person, however negative, will still certainly have good points.
12. The moment you think of anything negative, you get connected to that negativity
and your shakti is affected, how much ever you may look and be strong from
outside.
13. A ShivYog sadhak never questions the guru in any form. If he does, it means that he
has not yet put the teachings of the guru into his life.
14. As much as possible avoid using cellphones and electronic watches. Whenever you
have to use cellphones avoid maximum contact to the ear by using earphones or
speaker phones. Minimize it's touch on your body. Cells with more features emit
more negative energy. The purpose of cellphone is only communication, so use
simple phones with no heavy features.
15. Now your body is your temple. Meditate within on advait.
16. Offer salutations (namaskar) and smiles to all whom you meet.
17. When we go to a hotel out of country and when the waiter offers food, we say "thank
you" and here when he keeps, we say sternly "rak" (keep!) When appearing stern
from outside one can say "i am happy from within" but this is not true. If one is
happy from within, it has to come out in facial and body expressions.
18. A real sadhak is one who wipes the tears of others and a real sadhak is he in whose
company you can be happy.
19. A sadhak who does regular sadhana will not find obstacles coming his way.
20. Since you have come through 84 lakh yonis, you will have pashu bhaav. As a
ShivYog sadhak you burn the pashu bhaav and bring the deva bhaav.
21. Many sadhaks fell I am talking to them only. Some feel that they are being scolded
by me. If you feel so, I would add a disclaimer that my words don't mean what you
are interpreting. I don't judge you - God promise :)

22. Value money; spend money judiciously. Never spend money lavishly for self needs.
The money you get, spend a portion for -
o Parivar paalan (taking care of your family. Baba said accumulation is not
paalan.)
o Reinvestment in your businesses.
o Charity.
o Save enough that by age 40 you would be financially independent.
23. Wealth will come and it will come in both ways - the right and wrong. You will have
to choose through which medium you wish to receive.
24. Do not open a business with the guru. In the name of guru don't demand your own
seva. Doing so, many punyas get burnt. In the temple of God and Guru there should
not be any business.
25. First materialize a healthy body because without that how can you experience the
bhog?
26. For everything have these -
o Objective (an intention or goal)
o Planning (for that objective)
o Implementation (of the plans)
o Follow-up (keeping a checking and following up what has been implemented)
o Control system (where you have control over the entire above four systems
without having to personally indulge in everything. Baba mentioned how
European countries have an excellent control system and operate businesses
spread throughout the world sitting in their offices)
27. Advertisements are planned and devised in such a way that the message enters your
subconscious mind compelling you to buy that product. Diamonds are forever, they
say. Diamonds have no resale value than gold. So, diamonds are NEVER forever :)
28. When you selflessly work for others, your fortune opens up.
29. Bring a smile on a child. The smile on the face of a child is equivalent to ashwamedha
yagna!
30. If you can help someone with that which he does not have the privilege but you have
the privilege of, you will have abundance - mark my words!
31. If all around you are happy, you be happy. If people around you are not happy, you
still be happy. What can you do? It is their soul agenda.
32. You can get away from everyone with lies but you can't get away from yourself. The
moment you lie to yourself, you inner mind will remind you with a voice "Golmaal
hai.....". (it is deceptive..)
33. Never speak lies even in fun. Always speak the truth.
34. Never even think of harming anyone.
35. Even if fun never speak or think negative words.
36. Never talk any negative thing about others.
37. At home don't be a teacher, instead be a role model.
38. Don't try to purify your words, your thoughts or your actions but purify your bhaav

and everything else will purify.
39. If you want to grow spiritually always check your intentions.
40. With bhog shubdh bhaavana (pure intentions) becomes sukh (happiness) and
ashudh bhaavana (impure intentions) becomes vasana (tendencies).
41. Be consistent in sadhana. Twice a day.
42. Nothing is free in this world. You have to pay for it. What comes free has a seed
which can grow into a tree with fruits of misery.
43. As far as possible avoid taking gifts and if unavoidable, then repay back in some
other form.
44. Never use anyone's money or you lose shakti.
45. Husband and wife doing sadhana together is great and the relationship bonding gets
excellent. Unfortunately, when two people of the opposite sex come together it is
always with pashu bhaav (animal tendencies). It should be in manushya bhaav
(human tendencies) and deva bhaav (god tendencies) Marriages don't last long
because of pashu bhaav. Wife has to consider husband as Shiva and husband has to
consider wife as Devi.
46. Jaisa anna vaisa mann (As the food, so the mind) One who cooks food transfer their
energies into the food, according to what bhaav they hold at the time of cooking.
Your family prepares food with love and concern for you but the cook at a hotel
could be cribbing and cursing in different emotions according to his state of mind
then, which he transfers into the food. This food when you consume, you will start
enacting the same emotions in your life, like getting irritated or abusive because that
energy has been transfered through food into you.
47. Let the women in the family chant the Shree Vidya mantra and cook food.
48. With non-vegetarian food and alcohol, one's emotions are sensitive to anger and
irritation.
49. Unpolished rice and dal is the ideal Indian food, especially the South Indian food
severed on banana leaf, but nowadays not much curd is used, which is ideal. The
north Indian food consists of roti/paratha which is not Indian but came from out.
50. Avoid meat since when an animal is killed out of fear it secretes adrenalin which
then gets into the meat that is consumed and this emotion becomes a part of you.
Especially, with meat of mammals (beef/pork, etc) as while being killed the mother
has great concern and fear for her young ones (and this emotion is a part of the food
that is going to be consumed.) This will deplete shakti and bring on disease. Fishes
have least negative energy.
51. In the start a ShivYog sadhak may have to work a little hard to discipline things but
eventually he will get acquainted to it.
52. Business families fix high salaries for their children who don't even move a finger but
get easy money, which leads to non-responsibility. If money needs to be given to
them, then that needs to be earned otherwise with easy life, if something comes up in
life, they will not be able to even stand up and handle things. Please don't give lot of
fluid cash in the hands of children because with easy cash without realizing the value
of money they will blow it up and easily get access to wrong things. I have seen
certain families, when their children ask for a new car, they are given certain targets

to be achieved and this makes them responsible and they earn that car.
53. Don't get stuck in things like whether wearing leather (animal product) is right or
wrong, but rather bring simpler things into your life like speaking sweetly and not
harsh words. Speaking sweet is supporting vegetarianism.
54. When manthan (churning out of negative qualities during sadhana) happens, Guru
helps his disciple to burn the process and saves him. After this churning comes
wealth and if only one remains aloof (withdrawn) from it, only then he gets the amrit
(nectar).
55. Bhog (experience) the wealth. Tum bhog ko bhogo, bhog tumko na bhoge (You
dominate and experience the abundance and prosperity but they should not
dominate you.)
56. The outer wealth is not your real wealth, but your real wealth is your inner shakti
(power), gyan (wisdom), karuna (compassion).
57. When asked about osho scriptures - His scriptures are good, you can read them but
do Shree Vidya Sadhana and then read his scriptures and you will be able to take in
what is right and discard the rest.
58. You can allow others to take your positivity only if you allow them to. No need to
wander off anywhere to any (wrong) person. Spiritual energy can be stolen in the
name of giving you powers. Whatever it is, the Guru still protects you from such
incidents. You have been empowered with the highest sadhana. Know that no maili
vidya (left-hand tantra or vaama tantra) can work on you.
59. Don't wear taaviz (amulet) anymore when you are already wearing a Shree Yantra.
Leave the taaviz under some tree or put it into the river.
60. For knee problem, take good soil and add gomutra (cow urine) make a paste of it and
apply on the knees and leave it for a while and then wash it after sometime. Do this
for a week. Also, give females respect and do not treat them like cabbage, don't be
dominant on them, allow them to speak. (Knee problems appears with great sense of
helplessness.)
61. In the house where a female is not respected, Mother Lakshmi leaves that house.
62. Every moment you are under some karmic debts. Someone gives you love, you got
to give back multitude. Gratitude is the best way of receiving love.
63. A ShivYog sadhak should bring the bhaav of being Shiva. Bhaav not from vasana
and saying it with ego that "I am Shiva and you better watch out."
64. Bring the bhaav of Shiva consciousness in everything. Shiva is eating through this
body. Shiva is speaking through this body. Shiva is working through this body. Also,
bring this bhaav of seeing Shiva in others. Shiva is speaking through that person.
Shiva is speaking angrily to me through that person. When I am in the shivir, I see
Shiva in you and say, "Lord Shiva, you have all the wisdom and today you are sitting
in front of me to take wisdom from me, so great is your leela!" With this kind of
bhaav you there will be no ego.
65. People ask me if people can be an avtaar of God, and I say, you ALL are avtaars of
God.
66. Whenever you sit for sadhana, don't sit directly on the ground or on plain cloth, use
a thick woolen asana.

67. For a ShivYog sadhak, every place is a sacred place for sadhana with the right bhaav.
I do yagna (advait) even in the plane and there is no jet lag also.
68. Success, abundance, prosperity comes easily to (practicing) ShivYog sadhaks along
with spiritual relationships and behavioral changes. They will become soft spoken.
69. When one shouts and uses harsh words, he is not strong but he is actually feeling
weak and thus ready to strike like a scorpion.
70. A spiritual person will not react to harsh things and will always be ready to help
others. There will be grace in their walk, talk, dressing, expressions and will be
humble and simple.
71. How to know if what you have written in your Golden Book is right or not? If you
cannot visualize clearly what you have written in your Golden Book then it is not
written right (or is not the thing you really want).
72. Never be dependant on anyone. Create happiness from the self and help others in
happiness.
73. When you activate chakras
o Sahastrar chakra - connects you to Shiva.
o Anahata - connects you to the Guru.
o Vishuddhi - connects you to Kala/voice/Maa Saraswati.
o Manipur - controls emotions.
o Swadishtan - controls sexual energy. When this chakra expands it builds a lot of
sexual energy which has to be channelled up or else if it remains there, it will
flow downwards (sexually). If pulled upwards it turns into creativity. (Baba
taught the same kriya mentioned in an earlier post here.)
o Mooladhara - (material stability).
74. As your powers are increasing, the negative aspects of negative entities are also
powerful. So be very careful with negative emotions that can create negative entities.
These negative entities will reduce with increase of your shakti.
75. ShivYog sadhaks make a graceful life. Check how you can become helpful to others.
If you are not useful to others, then others are not going to be useful to you. When
you give, you receive.
76. Someone asked Ishan bhaiya also to speak and baba said - Ishan is not speaking
today because he is in the receiving mode as a disciple :) When his time comes, he
will leave me also far behind. (At this time, Ishan bhaiya offered salutations to Baba.)
77. I will keep coming and going, but I will always be there for you. If I go, I will go for
you. Wherever I go, I will keep you with me and it will be helpful to you. But now,
you also have to merge with me - have faith :) My only intention now is that you all
attain self-realization and to make Bramharishis.
Babaji's Gems - 12
These Gems are from the London, UK Shivir (July 2011)
1. Babaji in London - Bbaba started with these words - "When I was doing sadhana and
I was learning basic fundamentals of Shivyog, I was told whatever you see outside
that exists within you. If you see Kailash Parvat (mountain), holy Ganges and do the

rituals outside - I was told whatever you are doing outside that exists within you. I
used to wonder how it can be within me. then I was told this whole planet earth
within you. All the 9 planets, galaxies within you.
2. You don't have to find the secret of the universe. The universe is within you.
Outside is Akash and inside is Chidakash. How large it is inside, it isn't large outside
that much. Body is my perception of ignorance - when my consciousness rises to a
level I realize my body is infinite. (Babaji also said - whatever my guru says is
ultimate truth! If I cannot conceive it, it is not fault of guru - I have to see within me.)
3. There is a ShivaLinga for every element. Aakash - AakashLinga, Fire - AgniLinga etc.
4. How could kings of ancient times have so much stamina, they ride for days without
food, water. Nowadays no stamina. What is the missing link - Babaji said he told
himself “I need to find out”. (Babaji then explained it is the prana) I can see the body
- where is the prana?
5. Whatever guru says is like a seed planted in me - I have to make it grow, it has to
grow and I find the answer.
6. Witness everything and through that witnessing your learning will become
complete. Just stand outside (yourself) and just witness. When you witness, you find
the answer - and you can end the problem.
7. Science is inventing more and more comforts, but unhappiness is still there. We have
created a imbalance between outside wisdom and inside wisdom. We have
developed science outside but forgotten the science within (inside). We have shut
down the inner wisdom, busy creating outside. Focus on the inner wisdom, inner
awareness, inner knowledge.
8. When we get separated from the soul, we drift away and we become very weak and
vulnerable. We are not happy because we are drifting away from the soul. We
believe so much - believing in our body, our logic and we become unhappy -
9. We are lost. Soul is source of real happiness - sat chit anand. It is very important to
FIRST know the Self.
10. (A sadhak shared that his 7-month-old son who had full skin problem since birth
completely healed in last 2 days.)
11. Shivyog says always try to find a reason to be happy, a reason to celebrate. Feeling ki
jarurat hai (the feeling is required). Your whole life is a celebration. It should be an
inbuilt phenomenon - and you start attracting happiness, wealth and abundance.
12. Your consciousness is pure - everybody's consciousness is pure. Communicate with
that and whatever you want to say, say to that. Don't scold or get irritated.
Always remain calm and happy - no worry. We are always worried about “Kuch ho
na jaye.” (Hope something doesn't happen). You were alive before this birth and
you will live after this life as well. With happiness - you live forever. When you
worry you die frequently.
13. You are a being of light. You have come from the kingdom of God where you were
living like prince/princess - and you have come to this planet for a holiday -
sometimes luxurious, sometimes adventurous, sometimes leisurely. (Babaji
compared our lives to how it is when you book a holiday - the travel agent offers you
a adventurous trip, leisure trip, family trip etc) - so har Hal mein Khushi. So any

adventure, feel happy. You get good food, feel happy - no food it is an adventure,
feel happy. Any situation comes into your life, don't get stuck in that situation,
always look for Lord Shiva in that form. Hasna seekho. (Learn to laugh)
14. You have the power to choose whether you live your life with a lot of cooperation, or
fighting and fighting. You have already paid for this “holiday”. So enjoy. Otherwise
when you die - God will say 'Free package, enjoy and come.' (Babaji compared this to
travel agent saying 'Sorry sir, you didn't enjoy the holiday package, we are giving
you a complimentary package - please go and enjoy!)
15. Healing is giving love and receiving love. Sanjeevani is unconditional love of Lord
Mahamritunjaya. Opening yourself to receive love from others. Whatever emotion
we are having it comes on our face. Learn to smile very easily. Think BIG. Think BIG.
Think VERY VERY BIG. Smile from your eyes. Every part of your body MUST smile
- your brains, head, eyes, hands, legs, kidneys, lungs etc. Sharir mein atma Nahin
hai - atma mein sharir hai (Soul is not in the body but body is in the soul)
16. (For sadhana Babaji said) You didn't do anything - I did everything. (When we do
sadhana, shakti Babaji gives, method Babaji gives - don't bring ego into it.)
17. Relationship with God is relationship of love - don't do business with God. With love
do God sthapana (to fix or place). Father you sit here, Mother you sit here. Saying,
my God is my biggest beloved - and I am counting (my fears, this way that way).
Business relationship (let this happen, let that happen) - you will always have fear,
loss and profit language. Create unconditional love for God. Har Jeev (every being) is
auspicious - it all depends on your intention on how you look at it, negative or
positive. Because Shiva DWELLS in everything! Jo superstition door karega woh
maja karega, jo na kare woh dusra sharir karega (He who removes superstition will
enjoy and he who does'nt will create another body).
18. It is very important to first know the self. Babaji said one day he met someone who
told Babaji he was a PhD doctor. Babaji asked him,
“Who has achieved the doctorate degree?”
“I have.”
“Who is I ?”
“I”
“I want to know really who learned it.”
“I” . . . (name of doctor)
“It is name of physical body. I want to learn - but I am not aware who is going to
learn - Who is this I who wants to achieve this something - I am not aware. This 'I' is
much above being British or Indian - the day we get connected to this I - we become
Infinite. Nothing less, nothing more. It is Infinite. Self-Real-I-zation. Not victim of
any circumstances.”
19. Whatever best you get, you must share. and whatever bad you get, you learn from it
and burn it in the shivagni.
20. Running after 100% creates imbalance. We must live life 200%. 100% is what our
parents give us platform, other 100% is what guru gives. 22 hours outside world. 2
hours inside/inner wisdom. You must aim for the objective of 200% of your life. 100%
spiritual life, 100% worldly life. Focus all your energies on what You want to
become.
21. You are human being and God has given you the power to choose.

22. Adopt an extremely positive vocabulary. No negative word. No misery. I can - I
achieve. No impossible. God has given the same power to everyone (5 bodies-
koshas).
23. You have infinite power. Infinite materialization. Just have to realize the inner
wisdom. No matter whatever condition you are in - you have the power to reach the
condition you are seeking - seek and it shall be given.
24. The moment you merge with infinite - you do not remain finite. Infinite is not
outside, it is within you. When you do sadhana the powers within start to awaken
then you realize you are emerging with the infinite.
25. You are not a human incarnation. You are a being of light. You have created the
human body to experience the human body.
26. We are sat-chit-anand and when we are in bliss, we want to experience that bliss
(because in sat-chit-anand you just are !) - and so we ourselves made an agreement to
experience the bliss.
27. You have not been born as human to experience sadness. I wanted to experience the
bliss. No material object can give me the bliss. I can only experience the bliss in
human form and in the human form some impurities form.
28. Must ask yourself - who am I? Where I have come from?
29. Change the frequency of thought patterns of miseries. What is the purpose - without
purpose you have not reincarnated on this planet. Taking birth with the soul group,
together they want to resolve issues, learn something, achieve together something in
life.
30. Ask - Whatever I am doing, am I supposed to do that - or I must change the course of
life? Am i taking jyotirmai Kadam (illuminated step) - or Andakar kadam? (dark
step) Am I walking path of darkness or path of illumination? Now it is time to move
to path of illumination. Then, every second on this planet you will relish.
31. What is it I must retreat from (withdraw from) in life? - change the course.
32. A continuous self-analysis! Everyday you must do your appraisal - am I moving on
the path? Have I learnt a lesson from my life? What is the lesson I have learnt from
this life of me?
33. Your original agreement was - I myself wanted to experience the bliss - the sat- chit-
anand, I am that I am - so I had to take this form.
34. Purpose of my birth to achieve infinite bliss, not to live in sadness, ignorance. Misery
is living in ignorance.
35. No matter wherever you are, you can reach wherever you want to be!
36. Attitude is mine, thought is mine - I have to choose - it is in my hand to perceive how
I want to perceive.
37. You be the book, You be the reader, then you will find the truth within you and that
books are unfolding when you are meditating. It is a beautiful communication.
Complete space is within you. You must have access to 4th body (gyanmay kosha).
Go deep inside and come out. Go deep inside and come out. This creates a balance
within, outside and inside. (Babaji compared this to like a bow and arrow; the more
you stretch, the farther arrow goes.

38. You are creator of your destiny, you have to learn to go deeper and deeper inside.
Gyanmay Kosha (causal body) = most important body to take control of. It is based
on the psychic impressions. How i am feeling emotionally, how i react differently,
my living standard, financial status, etc, is caused by my causal body - gyanmay
kosha. All my karmas are stored in my Gyanamaya kosha - that creates my vision,
my personality.
39. The negative psychic impressions don't let us think positively. The higher body
controls my lower body (4th body controls 3rd body, 3rd body controls 2nd body,
2nd body controls 1st body - the physical or annamaya kosha). Purification on
4th body has to take place, then thought pattern changes.
40. You have to make your etheric body (2nd body) vibrate higher than the physical
body vibration (1st body), astral body (3rd body) higher than etheric body,
gyanamaya (4th body) vibrate higher than manomay kosha (3rd body), and then
anandamaya (5th body) = only positive = nothing else. Anandamaya kosha = self-
realisation. Now, all other body vibrations have risen so much that all 5 bodies
vibrate at the frequency of the soul, and soul frequency is so high it is God frequency.
All now become I - we are not separate - all bodies have become One.
41. Shiva is the father, and we are his true children. Your true mother, father - they love
you. When the father wants you to grow, he teaches you and when teaching starts
we start cribbing. Every incident is a wonderful incident, Father is holding you
making you strong, big, to grow. (Babaji compared this to learning to ride a bicycle).
Whenever any problem arises, you say 'Ya, you hold me, I am sitting on my bicycle
you hold me again. I am trying to ride it again.' If you have fallen it was not his
intention to make you fall. His intention is to make you strong. Every incident be
happy.
42. (Babaji said) - I was a hard seed, with a hard shell - but the loving water of Shivyog
drop by drop seejohed me and I became nirmal, soft. I am not just this body, this
body is yours. You are the soul. It is the co-ordination.
43. Balancing body, mind and soul. Full involvement. Just do not chant with this body -
merge it with the soul. Do it with the 5 senses. Feel the mantra. Then feel it with the
6th sense. Just give the intention, don't worry where my 6th sense is. Your power is
your feeling of gratitude.
44. When you are nervous subconsciously you have accepted failure. You have to go
inside to open the door, to receive the blessings. Not to stay outside and to see what
others are doing. Learn to command rather than to accept. You must exercise the
power to choose. Give more strength to the divinity, not the negative.
45. Universe is nothing but vibrations and if your language is in accordance then you'll
be able to communicate according to your vibrations - happiness, joy.
46. Now you are a Shivyogi - your family will subconsciously look to you for help, even
your ancestors will ask for help to ascend.
47. With deep resentment - there is punishment. But the person having deep resentment,
he cannot punish anyone else, so he punishes himself (by chronic illness,
unhappiness etc.) Never think my problem is large, Shiva's grace is larger than your
problem.
48. No worry; when you worry, you close the door - already judgement is done. No

worry. Do sadhana - pray - ask how it can be cured? Take Shiva's name. Koi bhi
mujhko dhoka ya cheat nahin karta hai - mere karm hi mujhe karte hai (Noone tricks
or cheats me, but my karma does.)
49. When we are in mode of non-forgiveness, we seek their harm and knowingly or
unknowingly, we seek their curse. Ask God for their happiness. Shiva dwells in
forgiveness. God dwells in unconditional love.
50. There are 3 knots of ignorance in consciousness pathways:
o Brahma granthi - knot of ignorance. There is awareness and belief I am this
body, I am of superior/inferior caste/family. Anything connected to physical
body. Psychic impressions of ignorance collected together.
o Vishnu granthi - knot of ego - I have a lot of spiritual power, which is a
rajoguna. I have a lot of wealth. Emotions of Ego.
o Rudra granthi - everything you have is released, body consciousness, ego
consciousness. I seek the happiness, I have happiness. You have to reach
nirguna nirakar, state of Bliss.
51. Request Shakti of Guru to make us ascend into higher and higher consciousness. We
fight our own healing. Let Shiva win. Make your inner consciousness alive. We fight
that “my misery is right; my misery cannot be taken away.” We resist. It is inbuilt in
us - Animal tendency of fighting. Our psychology says how I can justify what is not
coming to me. Fight or run away. If someone is more powerful, we run away.
52. Believe in purity, and have desire to receive the grace. Whatever I want, I am
receiving it. Tum Chahte Kya Ho? We have an inner instinct to choose - like we
chose what clothes to wear in morning, what to eat, etc. If everything you have
chosen, then also you have chosen which emotion you want to experience
(sadness, happiness).
53. Shivyog is knowingness. Why don't you choose the REAL things in life that will
make you something? Choose from before what relationship I must have, what
wealth I must have. When you are hungry you chose well in advance what you want
to eat for dinner- so why don't you choose well in advance what you want to be?
54. Now you are not a single individual - you are Shivyogi. Must pick up your emotions,
your life!
55. The Golden book is your horoscope. Anyone who has lived his life ignorantly will
pick up what someone else makes (e.g astrologer making janam patri for you).
56. When Shiva is not a miser in giving, why you being miser in asking? Any
individual without a goal is useless.
57. A requirement of a higher consciousness is different than lower consciousness.
Detachment is higher attachment. Look for higher and higher and higher and higher
bliss. (Babaji explained when you have bicycle and get bike, then you get detached to
bicycle. then from bike to car, you get detached to bike) Initially, you may have to
make efforts, then success becomes part of your behavior. Whatever you want -
believe you already have it - COME TO THE PRESENT MOMENT.
58. Human is the only jeev (being) that can create ample positive energy or ample
negative energy. Only jeev that can feed the God or the devil. Connect to Him and
miracle is bound to happen.

59. Anything that is disturbing - I have ignorantly created more negative energy, I have
to now create more of positive energy and I achieve it. I am never alone - whosoever
takes birth, is never alone, and along with him his spiritual guides come. We stop
listening to the messages our spiritual guides give us. Experience silence - hear the
voice of the elders. As you grow, the masters ascend and more higher beings come
as guides, and then finally Shivyogis come and become your spiritual guides and
guide you in every stage. Whenever you have any doubt sit down and communicate
(meditate).
60. Do not create chaos and noise 'this will happen, that will happen.' Then you cannot
hear us (Baba and his Guru). After I have learnt my lesson I am eligible to bring a
change. Call and Baba will come. Call and Baba and his beloved Guru will also come.
This is my promise to you. Even my Guru will come!
61. Who created the destiny? I created - unknowingly.
62. Whatever good you have earned, you just have to earn more - erase those karmas,
bring more and more fine karmas so our basket is shining. Give yourself good habits.
63. You are a Shivyogi - be truthful. When we talk vague then there is no direction.
64. Every punishment is self-accepted punishment.
65. Be a shishya - every moment have a learning experience. Receive the divine nectar
from everything.
66. As birth is a truth, death is truth as well. Every person chooses time of departure and
how they want to depart.
67. Ask yourself what is MY soul agenda? Do not connect yourself to your mother's soul
agenda, your father's soul agenda, your brother's soul agenda, to another's soul
agenda. Mera Kaam Kya Hai? (What is my work?)
68. "I pray to mother and father of Universe. Make my life very, very pure - please
remove all those karmic seeds that make my life impure. Let me live my life 200%."
69. "I must be ready to go when time comes, and depart readily like a Shivyogi."
70. There are 2 types of Jeevas (bacteria) - one for destruction, one for evolving. Energy
either ascends or descends. Higher Shivyog energy and your energy have to blend.
Do it with a positive bend of mind.
71. Whatever you want - (feel) you already have it... COME TO THE PRESENT TENSE.
72. Secretion from the pineal gland is amrit. When we don't want to open our eyes, the
energy is emitting - the nectar is emiting (when meditating).
73. Whatever your reaction to any given situation is because of your accumulated
karmas. These seeds implanted in subtle bodies, you just throw out with sadhana.
74. If reaction is very very positive, thoughts are very very positive, emotions are very
very positive, vibrations are very very positive.
75. Suffering is the outcome of prarabdh bhog and negative karma we do out of
ignorance. Now, Shivyog is knowingness that will be positive.
76. The first feeling of love is between parent and child, when the child is born. Do not
say 'Oh my God' when the child is unwell. Remain in that same positive mode - Tum
lena Shiv ka naam. Mother and child have joint karmas. They have similar learning.

Erase those negative patterns and heal yourself. When you become pure like a child -
you can hear what others are thinking just as a child in the womb can hear what you
are thinking and not just what you are speaking.
77. Only due to ignorance and lower vibrations we have created fragmentation.
Fragmentation lessens as consciousness rises. There is only ONE, no two (duality).
Shivoham Shivoham Shiva Swaroopam, Nityoham Buddhoham Shuddhoham
Muktoham - My soul is not stuck in the past (I may have left some parts in darkness).
I am living in present moment. I am complete and full. And I bring all fragments
back from where they are stuck. Send the light. My own unification with myself
takes place. Shudhoham = Purification. Impurity comes from nonforgiveness, from
hatred. Whenever you love somebody - do you get happiness or not? That is your
reward - by giving only you have received. Let me see what is happening NOW.
Why am I bothered with what has gone, or worried about future? When I start living
in present moment, disconnection will take place with past and future worries.
Buddhoham Mukhtoham = Atma Bodh in real sense. I am liberated. I was stuck
because of my own thought patterns. I am that I am - I am Shiva. Shivoham
Shivoham.
78. Feeling of guilt is also a sin. Any emotion and thought that reduces positive energy is
a devilish act. Behind guilt is ego/ignorance. Everybody tries to do what is right for
him. As you learn, ask for forgiveness, don't carry the guilt.
79. Seva is my family. Give lot of love. With expectation it becomes grasthi. Do charity
and walk away.
80. I am a being of light having humanly experiences. In the beginning there was only
illumination - Shoonya. Aakar (shape) was different - tamogun, rajogun, atogun was
not there. Jab chiti mein spandan hua tab brahmand utpan hua. (When there was a
vibration in the consciousness the whole Universe was created from there).
Jyotir linga, then Brahmand linga then Atma linga, then Gyan linga, then Prana
linga, then Panchabutha linga and then then Saakar roop (form).
81. To go back = Tatwa shudhi, then chetna (consciousness), then become Universe,
then Param gyan (ultimate wisdom). Meditate on the Linga shareer, the 5 elements -
above all the lingas - which you yourself are. Till the time I think I am the body,
all the dukhas (sufferings) are originated from that ignorance, and from one life
to another life I carry forward the sufferings. I'm so ignorant - I talk about death, I
am so scared, I cry for death - but I must remember I never died. It is the illusion that
is scarring me. I am THAT I am. I am omnipresent. Tell me - when did I die?
82. Around the physical body are the layers of light. When you meditate they expand.
Pranmaya goes in kilometers. Aura is twin brother of the physical body. Every organ
has vibrations - and when vibration becomes lower then disease is there. Inhaling
and exhaling gives energy to Ida nadi. The Prana kriyas give energy to 3 main nadis,
which then give energy to our 72 lakh nadis which then energise our spine and our
chakras, which then energise all our organs and all our endocrine and body system.
83. When you are tired, just touch your chakra one by one and say 'Sahasrar chakra - I
appreciate you. Agya chakra - I appreciate you' and so on. Touch feet, legs, knees
and say I appreciate you.
84. Negative emotions attract negative energy and they enter our chakras and are stored
in our chakras. So life force energy enters our body but gets contaminated by the

negative energy and enter all our cells, our body. So be - Har haal mein Khushi!
Every Shivyogi to only focus on mode of achievement. Must believe in Shakti.
Sanjeevani is priceless.
85. We (Shivyogis) wish - and instantly it manifests. It is our karma that dosen't let it
come to us. You must analyse the kind of life you are living. Kind of circumstances -
are you satisfied? Life should not be a compromised life - life should be a creative
life! In Shivyog even God is a science - Science beyond Science. No one is seperate
from you - it is only you - it is oneness.
86. Forget if I (Babaji) have seen Shiva or not. Do YOU want to see Shiva? When I
meditate, I go deep, I find the cells, heart pumping blood. It is happening on its own.
Some invisible force is doing it. We have become ignorant of our own inner
existence. If we go closer to the soul, we can solve any problem.
87. Physical is not made up of physical - it is made up of energy. Vibration gives birth to
energy. I am what I think about.
88. Every emotion and every intention emits energy. That is the someone I must know, I
am finding. I am angry because this physical body not getting along with that
physical body. I am not the physical mass. I am that what is creating the emotions
and guiding the mass based on my karmas.
89. You get punished by your anger. (It is the emotion that creates the wave of
vibration). Cancer is deep resentment brewing in emotions. Dissonance behavior at
cellular level.
90. Shivyogi = unconditional love of the universe. Open your heart chakra and let
unconditional love flow. You are thinking - and that thought is creating vibration.
91. It is the attitude towards yourself, your own self. There is doubt on one side and
shraddha (faith) on the other. Go one way only - otherwise it will create disharmony
and healing won't happen.
92. Science that exists within me is the God. I go inside to the God that is already created.
Real 'I' is the one without ignorance. The real 'I' does not know what is suffering and
what is relief. It is in Bliss. The real 'I' gives life - the mind processed it into the
physical body, into a physical reality. You must now create a PURE physical reality
for yourself.
93. Even the cunningest of all cunningest person will have a fraction, a small fraction
quality that you can love. Think of that and magnify THAT. You are the ocean of
love and that is your strength. They will be benefited, but much more you will be
benefited. Our heart chakra - the electromagnetic field expands and expands (with
love).
94. Key to materialization = feeling of love & gratitude. They strengthen you. Be
generous in seeking (from Shiva). Be generous in your life - for your life. I can receive
fire only from fire. Jyot se Jyot Jagao Sadguru. Dhristi Guru ki kripa par rakhna
(Keep your vision on the grace of the Guru).
95. What you are searching for is beyond this physical body, beyond ego, beyond anger,
beyond frustration (all physical body attributes). You are searching for the Self.
Kudh bhi lena - Aage bhi baatna (You also take and also distribute further). When
you try to always get from others, there is lot of bitterness in that.


Babaji's Gems - 13
It was Blissfull Chennai Srividya Shivir 2011. This time Babaji also shared a recipe for
Blood Pressure, Cholesterol and Blood-related-disorders.

1. The thumb rules to indicate a sadhak is on the right path:

o First thumb rule - Good health.
o Second thumb rule - Emotional stability. If one does not have this, then one is
not doing SV sadhana.
o Third thumb rule - Wonderful relationships. If one is still having issues, then
something is going wrong.
o Fourth thumb rule - Prosperity. Prosperity must flow easily. One will not have
to bother about finance. If one says that there are financial problems then he is
deviating from sadhana.
2. A ShivYog sadhak has to first master his physical body (sthool shareer). This sthool
shareer becomes Yog Shareer when the 7 chakras and 5 bodies are merged. And,
when one has a Yog Shareer, there cannot be even an iota of disease but longevity.
3. I want all to attain that kind of longevity (kaya kalp). You will not find a ShivYog
sadhak being hospitalized or being operated upon.
4. When you raise your vibrations many things happen. Your 3% DNA activates more
and then you have the power to produce antidotes.
5. The process of transformation:
o From the sthool shareer it transforms to Yog shareer, where all chakras and
bodies merge. Then it transforms to Siddha shareer, where one acquires
powers. Then it transforms to Naad shareer, that is made up of
sound/mantra/naad/vibration. Then it transforms to Divya shareer, that is
now made up of light.
o Sthool Shareer => Yog Shareer => Siddha Shareer => Naad Shareer => Divya
Shareer
6. Whatever you envision, reject what you don't want and accept only what you want
and that will happen, because what you believe in - will materialize.
7. It is actually difficult and takes many years of hard work to create disturbance or
problems in life but it takes only a moment of grace to heal that problem.
8. There are three paths of Rasa Vigyan:
o Atma siddhi (becoming body of light)
o Deh siddhi (longevity or kaya kalp)
o Maya siddhi (turning mercury to gold)
o The path I am teaching you is the first two.
9. There are four types of sadhaks:
o Who have achieved everything in this world and now want spiritual growth.
o Who have faced problems in life and now want to overcome problems and
genuinely grow with sadhana.
o Who want to cure little things like toothaches and headaches.
o Who want to learn and brag around.
o I am happy here we have the first two types.

10. Do not sell or buy a Pardeshwara Linga. This is because you cannot buy a baby.
Pardeshwara Linga is a live Shiva. I want you to learn this and make it with your
own hands. It is my wish that HAR HAR MAHADEV now become GHAR GHAR
MAHADEV.
11. The science of Ras Vigyan and making the Pardeshwara Linga is sacred and
bestowed to only those blessed to receive it. You will receive a lot of blessings when
you make one yourself.
12. As you prepare a Pardeshwara Linga and the impurities are dissolved, it also
dissolves your own physical bodies' impurities. That is why it has to be made with
pure intentions and devotion. If someone makes it with impure consciousness then
the karmic consequences passes on with the Linga. That is why I am asking not to
buy or sell a Pardeshwara Linga.
13. The root cause of every problem in life is only these three:
o Nonforgiveness.
o Nonacceptance.
o Hatred - towards community, religion, people, etc.
o In Pratiprasav, you will see/experience from these three.
14. Every problem in life is due to impurities in oneself.
15. This is advait (nonduality) sadhana - sadhana of shoonya (nothingness) - sadhana of
jyoti (light). Worship Him (pointing upwards) and worship nothing else.
16. Somebody (pointing to Himself) who has become one with Him has only come to
connect you to Him. No human worship. No other God/deity worship. Everything
has come from Him.
17. A Guru becomes the Guru when he merges with Shiva, so worship Shiva not the
Guru. The Guru has merged with Him. Everything is there in the Shree Chakra.
Keeping a Guru's photo separately means that you are agreeing that He has not
become one with Shiva.
18. Certainly, you offer gratitude to the Guru but worship only the one with whom he
has merged - Shiva. That is why (charan) padukas are used as a symbol of gratitude
to the feet that walked on the path, which now you are walking, following his
footsteps. This is all symbolic and this must enter into your heart.
19. Use Paduka and not the photo of the Guru with the Meru and Paradalinga. Do not
keep the guru's photo in your pooja/meditation room. If you like your guru, you
may use his image in other rooms but not in the pooja/meditation room.
20. The paduka has to be kept a step lower than the Meru/Linga.
21. Babaji joked - "Are you with me? Or have you gone into deep meditation. If you have
gone into meditation, then - slowly come back, move your fingers, rub your palms
and open your eyes."
22. Do not try to bypass anything and become lazy. When you say you have detached
see what you have achieved first that you can detach with. You cannot bypass
anything and reach shoonya.
23. Being in the egg do not try to fly like a butterfly. First come out of the egg, then the
larva, then pupa, then caterpillar, and then only the butterfly.
24. Have no ego. One is not able to release because of the ego. The more humble you

become, the more you will grow.
25. Ego and laziness are the two diseases on the path that you should get infected by.
26. Before attempting to become God, first become a human being. Write the first thing
in your Golden Book - "I am a human being."
27. In Maa Shakti are the three forms - Mahakali (power), Mahasaraswati (wisdom) and
Mahalaxmi (wealth). Wealth is not bad, but how it comes and how it goes from your
hands is what matters.
28. One does not see the world the way it is but sees it the way one is.
29. You become what you think about all day long.
30. The three major granthis -
o Bramha granthi - Ignorance of the body.
o Vishnu granthi - Emotional impurity, ego.
o Rudra granthi - Spiritual ego, the "I".
o Three things to break the Rudra granthi - sadhana/seva/sankirtan
31. After doing SV sadhana don't run behind gods/dieties. Worship only Shiva/Shakti
because that is the ultimate sadhana.
32. People instead of writing in their Golden Books, write to me letters of miseries that is
opposite to what they want.
33. I receive a lot of letters on sickness which are all foolish letters. I pray to God to make
such persons worthy of SV sadhana.
34. Don't do SV sadhana and remain in manipulative ways in the world, being
untruthful, with ego and other petty things.
35. I can assure you that if you regularly practice SV sadhana, all your sufferings will go,
but there should not be ego but only pure intentions. I have seen a few sadhaks
leaving the practice, being picked up by devilish energies because they had ego.
36. The sookshma shareer (subtle body) is made up of 17 elements:
o 5 karmendriyas (motor faculties or the organs of action)
o 5 jyanendriyas (sensory faculties or the sense organs)
37. Good/bad health is due to the causal body (kaaran shareer). You have to reach a
level where the sookshma shareer (subtle body) merges into the kaaran shareer
(causal body).
38. When a SV sadhak does a lot of sadhana, the subtle body is purified and there the
causal body merges with the subtle body and is connected to thoughts. This is when
that when one speaks it becomes true. Thus the mind becomes a cosmic mind.
39. All religions are taught by self-realized souls, so respect all religions.
40. If you have harmed somebody please repay back by sending positive energies; no
ego.
41. Higher level deeksha energies are very high energies which you will not be able to
tolerate. So you will have to practice what i am giving you. Until you are ready, I do
not want to hurry with higher deekshas. Practice, purify. Only those who are
regularly practicing SV sadhana will be able to do higher levels because the energy
levels get more intense and intolerable with higher deekshas.

42. Never do any higher level sadhana of Shree Vidya in groups, even in family. Do
individually only because these are very sacred sadhanas. For group meditation, you
may do the Bala Tripurasundari one.
43. Treat this sadhana and what you get more precious than your life.
44. Make some habits about food:
o Take simple food everyday. The most scientific food is the South Indian food
comprising of the rice and sambhar.
o Avoid junk food as they have lesser life force energies.
o Avoid variety in food; don't eat many things at one time.
o As much as possible eat raw food, atleast 20%.
o Audumbar fruit (figs) is very good.
45. Babaji joked about once being in a hotel and given a list of trendy foods. Baba said,
"Who knows what they do to the food? When they do not know what they do to the
food, the food will not know what it is going to do to me." :D
46. Bilva patra, tulsi, pudina, neem, dhathura were my food when i used to travel for
long periods.
47. If you want to go into deep sadhana eat simple and less food.
48. How to know which food is best? The food that takes lesser time to cook is the best
food.
49. The food cooked and consumed within one hour is Tejomaya food. The food which is
consumed after 5-6 hours has decreased life force energy.
50. Avoid astra-prahaar (cutting food). A fruit that is rather broken by hand or wood
retains its life force energies. A cucumber that is broken by hand or wood can never
turn bitter.
51. When the food is cooked on cowdung cakes, the food energy becomes enormous.
52. Microwave food is not slow poison but immediate poison! The heating process
happens by destroying atoms. (read more facts)
53. In 2012 the energy is going to increase enormously and there are changes that
electricity may not work since the electrons will not be able to tolerate the high
energies of the photon belt.
54. Earth is entering into the 4th dimension that has much higher frequencies than the
3rd dimension.
55. Anything that produces negative energy will vanish.
56. Those who are moving and growing will have lot of opportunities to spiritual
growth.
57. People often mention that depression and pain is a normal part of spirituality. When
the Guru makes you do sadhana, it is the halahal vish (deadly poisons) that comes
out and this should not be misinterpretted with depression/pain.
58. When the ego comes up, the spirituality goes down.
59. Growing up spiritually is a fast process but so is going down with ego; it can nose-
dive. The subtlest of ego can bring you to the grossest level.
60. Ego remains both at gross and subtle levels till realization or shoonya level. Babaji

then told how the vices persist subtly at different levels:
o Sthool Shareer === > Kaam, Krodh, Lobh, Moh, Ahankaar
o Yog Shareer =====> Kaam, Krodh, Lobh, Moh, Ahankaar
o Siddha Shareer == > Moh, Ahankaar
o Mantra Shareer ==> Ahankaar
o Divya Shareer ===> None
61. When the mind merges with the soul, ego disappears - this is the stage of self-
realization. Masters have said that you should not have desires but that is after one
has reached that stage where there can be no desire. Desire can cease to exist only
when you reach the final stage of ascension. So you need to seek and desire till you
reach that stage where you have no desires. So, I always ask "Tum Chahte Kya Ho?"
but I never ask "Tum Chahthe Kyon Ho?"
62. Always have shraddha (faith) and bhakti (devotion) on the Divine.
63. You can keep photos or name stickers between two Mahamruthunjaya yantras for
healing, litigation, etc. They can also be used in cars, kitchen, grain vessels, etc. You
can keep photo or name stickers between two Shree Yantras for abundance and
safety. Do not crowd it with many photos. One photo/name per two yantras. You
can also stick name stickers on each chakra card that will activate the healing of that
chakra.
64. You have to learn the difference between love and caring love. A monkey loved a
little kitten so much that it carried it everywhere keeping it tightly hugged all the
time. The kitten was hungry and thirsty but the monkey loved it so much that it held
it close to itself. The kitten was suffocated but the monkey had so much of love for it
that it kept it tightly hugged. The kitten died. This is not love. Love should be love
with care.
Recipe for BP, Cholesterol and Blood-related illnesses :

Ingredients:
o 100 gm of dry seed of jamun (Indian black plum)
o 100 gm of dry karela (bitter gourd)
o 100 gm of methi seeds (Fenugreek seeds)
o 100 gm of dry amala (Indian gooseberry)
o 50 gm of tulsi leaves (Holy Basil)
o 50 gm of dry bilva patra leaves (leaf of bel)
o 50 gm of dry haldi (turmeric)
o 50 gm of pudina (mint)
Jamun Seeds Karela

Methi Seeds Amala Tulsi
Tulsi Leaves Bilwa Patra
Haldi Pudina
Preparation: Grind all together and make a very fine powder & preserve it.
Usage: 1 teaspoon with warm-water

o 1st teaspoon - empty stomach in the morning
o 2nd teaspoon - after lunch
o 3rd teaspoon - before sleep

Babaji’s Teachings
These teachings are gathered from Pune, Ahmedabad and Bangalore shivirs.
SHIVYOG
o The final aim of all religions is ascension. Methods are different.
o Shivyog is a way to ascension. Shivyog is a life style.. Bring this lifestyle into your
religion.
o Shivyog is based on the principle of blessing. The blessings of the Guru enable a
sadhak to get rid of the karmas of several lives through sadhana.
o Shivyog is knowingness. Shivyogi will do everything knowingly.
o Respect every person and love every person as if Lord Shiva has come to you in
his/her form. And you will see that divinity flows to you from the higher dimensions.
A Shivyogi has the power of infinite dimensions within him. He has an advantage that
despite his karmic layers (if any), the divinity still flows! This is possible due to the
blessings of the Siddha Guru (Ascended Master).
Steps for ascension

o Acceptance
o Gratitude
o Forgiveness: The moment you forgive, you are disconnected from that
person/situation/event that has been haunting you.
o Unconditional Love: To achieve unconditional love, do not judge and accept everyone
the way they are.
The following 3 are a must in the life of a Shivyog Sadhak:

o Sadhana : Make a daily routine for yourself. Devote the morning for Shambhavi
Sadhana. Do your daily chores during the day. And before you sleep, do the Shri
Vidya Sadhana.
o Seva : Neki kar dariya mein daal . . . Naa ki neki kar tijori mein daal. Forget your kind
deeds. Do not keep them in memory in the expectation of returns. Not just the deed,
also forget the name of the person whom you have helped. And when you help, help
with vinamrata (humility). Help the people you don’t even know. Your seva has to be
Nishkaam! Baba gave a wonderful example to highlight the importance of Seva in
one’s life. A man from Hyderabad used to take Baba wherever he wanted to go in his
old Maruti car. He did that very wholeheartedly. Baba learnt through someone that
the man had very little to make his ends meet and that he often borrowed money for
petrol. Baba thought that he must help him. So Baba gave him Shri Vidya Deeksha.
Baba also realized that this man had not done any nishkaam seva in his life and that,
no seva was also the reason for his poverty. Baba asked him if he had helped anyone
in need. He said that he had no money for his household needs. How could he afford
seva? Baba told him that seva did not have to be something very grand and expensive.
Baba asked him to set aside Rs. 10 per day, buy bread out of it and feed the hungry.
He followed Baba’s advice and continued his sadhana. Today that man is a Shivyogi
and has huge estates in Hyderabad. He also offered Baba to build an ashram in a land
that runs several acres!
o Sankeertan : Sing in the glory of the Lord. Just sing out the darkness. You will feel
light. You must learn to sing. Life should not be dry.

Jab koi baat bigar jaaye,
jab koi mushkil aa jaaye
Tum lena Shiv Ka Naam.. Namah Shivay!
Na koi tha na koi hai, mere Shiv ke siva,
Tum lena Shiv ka naam.. Namah Shivay!
KARMAS
Praarabdh Bhog is a way of releasing negative energy. The other way is Sadhana. Karmas
pull a person in the past or the future. When you do Shivyog Sadhana, there is no past and
there is no future.
Karmic factors, negative psychic impressions, unresolved issues and sanskaras pull the
consciousness downwards. You can compare this to the stones tied to a floating body. The
greater the weight of the stones, the more they pull the body downwards.
MANTRA SHAKTI
The power of mantras is infinite. All the Mantras that
we recite during Shivyog Swadhya (Guru Mantra, Devi
Mantra and Shiv Mantra) are Jaagrit Mantras (A Jaagrit
Mantra is one which raises the vibrational energy
immediately).Baba remembered a particular incidence
where he experienced a very divine energy field in a
house he was once visiting. He later came to know that
the owner of the house had put tiny microphones in and
around the house that continuously played the beej
mantra. Such is the power of the Mantras!
In order to enhance the positive energy within you,
transmute the negative energy to positive energy using
the power of this Jaagrit Beej Mantra of Bhagwan
MahaMrityunjaya. The chanting of it emits divine light
and stops bacterial/viral growth.
Chant the Mahalakshmi Mantra 3 times for wealth.
Durga Strotra is a cure for every trouble and problem.
Chant this mantra 5 times.
During the Shri Vidya Sadhana Shivir, Baba asked all the sadhaks to chant the Shri Vidya
Mantra as and when they remembered it, Babaji advised to talk as less as possible during
the three days of Sri Vidya Shivir.
EGO
How long can a bow hurt? Only until there is a target. Only until
there is a false “I” . . . until there is an ego . . . The REAL “I” is
nothingness. When there is real “I”, there is nothing for the bow
to hurt.
The ultimate aim of human life is Nar se Narayan ki Yatra..
Dropping the self consciousness and becoming one with the
cosmic consciousness. Then outer happenings no longer affect
you. This itself is Moksha!

CHAKRAS AND NADIS
There are 7 main chakras in our body. Our body continuously needs energy to carry out
its daily activities. 10% energy comes from the food we eat. 20% comes from the Prana that
we inhale. And the remaining 70% is tapped from the universe by our Chakras. As one
raises his consciousness, the Chakras become capable of tapping energy through higher
dimensions. It is from the Pran Sharir (the Chakras and Nadis) that the energy flows to the
Sthool Sharir. So in effect, the Pran sharir is more powerful than the Sthool Sharir. Baba
shared an incident from his own life where he saw a thin man of 90 years do a physical act
which even the strongest of men could not. Baba asked him the reason for his fitness. To
this the Yogi replied, “You lift through your physical gross body. I lift through my prana”.
If you want to accomplish anything, say “I am Prana, and do it!”
Human Body Organs & Spinalcord
Chakras & Naris in Human Body

The seven chakras are as follows :---
Tatta No. of
Chakra Body Parts Notes
(Element) Petals
Mooladhar Prithvi 4 Musculoskeletal Related to gross needs. A
(Earth) system person who does lot of
physical work usually has
an activated Mooladhara.
The seat of Maa Kundalini
Shakti.
Swadhisthan Jal 6 Uterus, Sex, Creativity
(Water) kidneys,
reproductive
organs
Manipur Agni 10 Stomach, Anger, Ego
(Fire) intestines, liver,
pancreas,
spleen, adrenal
gland
Anahat Vaayu 12 Heart, lungs Love
(Wind)
Vishuddhi Aakash 16 Throat, Clarity of thoughts and
(Sky) thyroid gland expression
Aagya Guru 2 Eyes, ears, The Guru tatta gives a
nose, jaws, direction to life
pituitary gland
Sahastrar Param 1000 Brain, Receives the cosmic energy
Pineal gland from the universe
Chakras and Organs

There are 72 lakh nadis in our Prana Sharir. However, of them, 3 are main: Ida, Pingala
and Sushumna.
The sushumna nadi is of special interest to us as Maa kundalini rises to the Sahastrar
Chakra from the Mooladhar Chakra from this Nadi. It awakens the Kundalini shakti to
Chiti Shakti. This Nadi runs parallel to the spinal cord.
“Om Mani Padme Hum“ is a Buddhist Mantra. At each chakra, there is a shining diamond
in the petals of the lotus. Baba guided us into a simple meditation by visiting each chakra
and chanting this mantra at each chakra.
MANIFESTATION
Whatever you see today, you had desired for it in the past. Whatever you had desired
strongly has manifested. When you seek, it takes time to materialize physically. But at the
highest (Astral) level or in the Sookshma Sharir, it materializes immediately.
Everything is within you. First create within. Then work to create outside. Ascension is the
word. You take 1 step upwards. He will come million steps down to carry you along with
him.
Now that you know this, don’t run behind petty things. You can easily transform those
situations with your sadhana. A lady came to Baba with an eye problem. The roots of this
problem went decades back when her daughter, who was just a baby of 3, was ill with eye
problem. The worried mother then prayed – My Lord, take my eyes if you want. Why let
the little one suffer? Baba says, are you bargaining with Him? Eye for an eye? ;) Just ask
Him to cure. Why bargain?
Your intention has to be very pure. No Chaalaki (crookedness) in intentions.
Asteya ka paalan karo. Asteya means not wanting something that you have not earned
yourself. Maangna to Guru se Maangna . . . Maangna to Shiv se maangna . . .Waha sab
infinite hai. Duniya se kya maangna!
Before any important meeting, invoke Sanjeevani Shakti 11 times and request the Holy
Mother to stay with you. Request her – Mera ye kaam siddha kar do.. (Please bring success
to this task) When you begin any work, never say – I don t know whether I am right or
wrong. Say – In my best capability, I want to do this.
Baba’s favorite line is - Tum Chahte Kya Ho? (What Is Your True Desire?) He urges
everyone to clearly define the categories. These could be:
o What kind of body do you want?
o What kind of house do you want?
o What kind of life partner do you want?
o What kind of job do you want?
These musts for achieving Dharana Shakti are:

o Shuddha Bhavana (Pure intent)
o Nirmal Mann (Purity of the mind)
o Nishchal Mann (steady mind)
o Seek in the present moment
o Seek with faith
o Seek with belief
o Seek with purity ............. and it shall be given to the seeker!

At every thought, ask yourself. Is this thought positive? Or is it negative? What is it going
to create? And now decide if you want to go ahead with it.
o Jo tumko chahiye wohi sochna
o Jo tumko chahiye wohi bolna.
Think of only that what you want. Speak of only that what you want.
Talk less. Don’t judge, criticize or gossip. You will see that as you stop judging, you start
living in the present moment. Keep chanting the mantra (Shri Vidya Sadhaks can chant the
Sacred Shri Vidya Beej Mantra)
Also keep track of what you do. What you give comes manifold back to you. Hence it is
important that you practice Nishkaam Seva (Selfless Service)
Dealing with unwanted thoughts:

Say to the unwanted thoughts...
o Ye mera mann hai, mera sharir hai (This is my mind, my body)
o Isme meri hi aatmashakti rahe (Only the power of my soul can reside here)
o Tum jahan se aaye wahi chale jaao (Go away to the place you came from)
Your consciousness gets affected with your thoughts. Decide what you want.
The 3rd dimension is a neutral dimension. From here, you can go above or below. All the
dimensions are within you. Here are the various UrdhaLokas residing in various Chakras:
o Sahastrar: Brahmaloka
(It is the abode of Lord Shiva. Sanjeevani Shakti originates from here)
o Aagya: Siddhaloka
o Vishuddhi: Janaloka
o Anaahat: Maharloka
o Manipur: Swargloka
o Swaadhishthaan: Bhoorvaloka
o Moolaadhaar: Prithviloka
o As one moves below the Moolaadhaara, he enters the lower frequencies dimensions.
It is a play of consciousness.. The Dance of Kundalini or The Dance of Nataraja. You can
call it what you wish. The humans make a choice. When you ascend, you attract
illumination of the higher dimensions. You become immortal. When you were born, you
were born at a certain level of consciousness. Horoscope was ok then. Now that you have
decided to live the path of Shivyog, you have changed your horoscope! You are born again
at a higher level of consciousness. You have left that horoscope behind. You don t come
with a destiny written on your forehead. Nor do you have a pre-determined lifespan. You
create your own life and your own number of years. There is no such thing as prediction.
There is only creation.
Similarly, we don’t search for a Shubh Muhurtam (Holy Time) in Shivyog. Shiva does it all
for us. Whatever we do becomes Shubh!
Emotion = Energy in Motion. It is your strength. Attach your dhaarana (manifestation) to
your emotions. And create! The Lord has put emotions in us to bring us closer to Him.
Do not seek when you are angry. Maa Sanjeevani still cleans and heals and gets you what
you seek. She makes sure to heal the situation. But why bother her!
Whenever you are afraid or feeling low, invoke the divine Mother. Do not analyze.

Connect to the higher energy. Energy flows from high to low.
o Now don’t say your problem is big.. Shiv se bada koi nahi! There is nothing bigger
than Shiva!
o Never let people console you. Be strong!
o You need inner power to experience the worldly happiness. When you activate the
inner power, you will start living your life 200%. Yes, 200%! 100% spiritual life and
100% worldly life!
o If you want to reach the level of “no desire”, first become the one who fulfils all the
desires. In order to attain the gyana on the spiritual path and realize that this is the
ultimate path, you need to be complete in all respects. You must have experienced
100% worldly life. Only then can you compare the bliss in the two worlds and move in
the higher realm. Experience the world. Enjoy your life, but be illuminated all the
time.
DIMENSIONS
We are multi-dimensional beings. The purer my consciousness, the higher is my
dimension. Gravitation, distance, time are not applicable in the higher dimensions.
Remember your glorious past. Remember your ancestors. Ramalinga Swami was a great
yogi from TamilNaru who lived as a great saint and who, when he wanted to leave the
world, just vanished from his room. His remains were never found. If your ancestors were
so capable, so are you. Know your capabilities. Raise your vibrations. Create a light body.
SANJEEVANI
The Sanchit Karmas are stored in the Sookshma Shariras. You don t know what is hidden
in which body. So send Sanjeevani Shakti in all 5 bodies – Anandamaya, Gyanmaya,
Manomaya, Pranmaya and Annamaya Kosh.
When you send Sanjeevani Shakti to your physical body, focus on the following areas:
o Bones
o Muscles
o Blood Vessels
o Nerves
Our body is regenerating all its cells even at this moment. This is a continuous process.
Then why is it that a cancerous cell grows in place of a cancerous cell? Why doesn t a
healthy cell grow in place of a cancerous cell? This is because cells consist of atoms. And
atomic configuration in our body is governed by our consciousness. The unresolved issues
revolve in the consciousness as holographic images. Once you clean these images out of
your consciousness, your consciousness becomes clean and pure. It then produces healthy
atoms, which in turn constitute healthy cells.
So when you heal yourself or others, request Sanjeevani shakti to heal the following:
o Cells
o Atoms
o Consciousness
Cleaning the chakras is like pruning the leaves of a tree that you don t want. To uproot it
completely, you must illuminate the consciousness. Request Mother Sanjeevani to
illuminate your consciousness with her divine healing powers

You can use the following requests:
o Sanjeevani, please illuminate my consciousness
o I connect my consciousness with Maa Sanjeevani
o Maa, please illuminate my body parts with the light of my consciousness.
Shivyog does not destroy. Shivyog does not kill. Shivyog transmutes. Sanjeevani
transmutes.
A lady asked Baba about a family member who had become an alcoholic. She asked what
she could do to help him overcome the habit. Baba says, people consume alcohol to avoid
sadness. Anybody who is in a bad habit does not need irritation. He needs love and
healing. The vibrational energy of unconditional love is very high. It can heal anything
and everything. For overcoming alcoholism, send Sanjeevani Shakti in the Manipur
Chakra (Solar Plexus)
A mentally low person is more prone to take disease.Send love, acceptance, kindness and
forgiveness. First send it to yourself. Then send it to your soul group. Your immediate
family is a part of your soul group. You cannot say that I have transformed, but look at
them, they won't change. Remember that if you are beings of light, you loved ones also are
beings of light. Sirf apneko sudharna (Only change yourself for the better). Do not try to
change the other person. You are 100% responsible for everything in your life. When you
hold the other person responsible, you cannot forgive. And the one who can t forgive
can’t live in the present moment. The solution is: Analyze very objectively and release!
PRANA KRIYAS
These kriyas should be practiced before meditation.
o Agnisaar (Treat your stomach like a football and pull it inwards to make it touch your
back)
o Baahir Kumbhak (Exhale and move your stomach inwards and outwards)
o Kapaalbhaati (Front, sides, back)
o Bhastrika
o Naadi Shodhan
o Koorma Kriya
o Tribandh (Varjruli Mudra)
As you do these kriyas, smile at all your organs and send them love.
TRIFALA CHURNA
Trifala churna is a great medicine for eyes. To make Trifala at home, you will need:
o 100gm Harda
o 100gm Behada
o 100gm Amla
Make the powder yourself. Do not purchase readymade trifala churna from the market.
Take it 1 teaspoon mixing with 1 glass of warm water in the morning and in the evening.

MEDITATION AND SADHANA
A carpet gathers dust in a day’s time. When you dust it in the evening, the dust rises. If
you try to shut the doors and dust the carpet, there is suffocation. Similarly, the human
mind gathers dust during a day’s time. When you do Sadhana, these impressions are
released. Let them go! Do not shut the doors. Do not resist the change.
Ek hi sadhana kayi janmonke karma kaat sakti hai (Sadhana holds the capability of
releasing the karmas accumulated over many lives).
Always be grateful for the results that you get. Remember that real power comes only
from real Guru Bhakti (Devotion towards the Guru) and that Lord Shiva comes in the
form of Siddha Guru. A Sadhak should let go of his ego. Recognize him and surrender
your ego to him. If you claim the credit for your results, you are being egoist. Let go of
petty petty vested interests. Aim for the ultimate and the infinite.
Meditation will bring its own experiences. You will have Saakshaatkaar or anubhuti. Chup
Raho! Keep quiet and walk the path. Do not claim anything until you have the power to
make others experience it.
Also, do not complain that I see no chakra or that I experience no vibrations. Just meditate
with true intention. Everything is Bhaav re!
In Siddha Dhyan, your spiritual cord is connected to the infinite higher dimensions. And
you receive energy through all those dimensions.
In Shambhavi Dhyan, your Sahastrar Chakra is connected to the Anahat Chakra of Lord
Shiv-Shiva!
Affirmations to make in turya awastha:

o I have perfect body
o I have perfect health
o I have perfect mind
o I have wonderful good luck
o I have the power to create perfect body, perfect health, perfect shape and perfect mind.
And I am already doing so!
o I am Sat-chit-anand!
o I release all negative-thoughts from my consciousness which is not good for my
ultimate good. (these-thoughts may be any-negative-event-that-you-wish-to-
release/any-negative-belief-system-you-wish-to-release/scarcity/any-person-whose-
memory-you-wish-to-release.)
SHRI VIDYA SADHANA

Shri Vidya Sadhana is the most sacred of Kundalini
Sadhana. Just as Shivlinga is the niraakar roop of
Lord ShivShiva, Shri Chakra is the niraakar roop of
Maa Lalita Tripur Sundari. Everyday, meditate on the
MahaMeru. Worship it with Kumkum and Chandan.
Since this sadhana is so sacred, the King of the Gods
Indra and Maaya will be watching you over. Let go
your ego. All Devas (Gods) respect a Shri Vidya Sadhak as much as they respect Lord
Shiva. All low dimensional beings run away from a Shri Vidya Sadhak. All 7 dimensions
above and below the 3rd dimension are purified.

Muladhar Swadhisthan Manipur Anahat Bishuddhi Ajna Sahasrar
VARIOUS DOSHAS
It is the patches in the consciousness that affect the life. There is no such thing as the
Kalasarpadosha. It is merely a fashion among the astrologers. One never heard of this
dosha until a few years ago.
Bhoomidosh, Pitrudosh, Grahdosh, Karmdosh, Devdosh, Vaastudosh are nothing but
karmic debts. Failure is also a karmic debt.
Surya Narayan (The Sun God) nourishes all plants and animals on this planet. He is the
source of tej (divine light), fame, good health and prosperity. Connect to the Sun in your
meditation and get nourished. Use the MritSanjeevani Shakti (Sanjeevani Shakti merged
with Sun God) to repay your karmic debts. When you merge the Sanjeevani Shakti with
Sun God, he becomes very happy and blesses you.
When you feed the hungry in the name of your ancestors, it is not the food but the
contentment that goes to them. Be grateful to your parents. You will have divine kids
when you are grateful to your parents.
WHAT TO USE, NOT USE

o Don’t use lens for eyesight problems. Lens reduces the capability of the human eye to
get back to normal. Take Trifala Powder regularly.
o Do not use plastic.
o Do not use electric water purifiers. Electricity kills the prana in water and food. It
becomes dead. Use brass, copper, iron and steel vessels. Copper is an enemy of cancer.
o Do not use microwave ovens. Destroy them and throw them away. Do not give them
away to others. By giving them away to others, you are not doing any good.
o Never eat food without offering your gratitude. Always say thank you to all who
contributed in bringing the food in that form to you.
Prime Aim : Awakening Pineal Gland through Shivyog Sadhana

Here are the Precious Gems from Babaji during the Entire Shivir and is given in Direct
Speech. So, while reading, feel that, Babaji is speaking to you.
Kurukshetra Shivir 2010

1. There was once a man who lived in a very small house. He once went to a sadhu and
said that his house is very small and it is difficult for him to live in and to please
make his house bigger. Sadhu asked him if he had animals and he said replied he
had hens. The sadhu then adviced to keep all hens in the house and not to let them
out and asked him to meet him the next week. Next week the man complained that it
is now more problematic since the house was full of hens. The sadhu asked what
other animals he had and he replied he had goats. The sadhu asked him to take all
his goats in and come the next week. Now his house was full of hens and goats. Next
week he was very upset and narrated his condition. The sadhu asked if he had any
other animals and when the man said he had cows, he asked to fit them in and come
back later. The man was upset but scared not to obey the sadhu and thus went back
and took the cows also in. After a week, miserable the man went to the sadhu and
said now all animals are in and nothing is left out. The sadhu asked him to now let
all the animals out and come back next week. Next week when the man went the
sadhu asked how he was and he replied “I have a spacious house. There is so much
of happiness and comfort!” Babaji narrated this story to compare with the sudden
situation in the shivir that arose with 8000+ people attending. He said “You all also
must have come from open spacious houses into this small place. Even in times
before when people used to go to any ashram, which were without AC and geyser.
So you also think that you have also gone to Baba in some jungle.”
2. You have not come alone this time. Your many many ancestors also have come to the
land of Kurukshetra and they have come to take the wisdom of Pratiprasav and they
have come to get liberated from the different yonis they have gone into, so the
wisdom that you are going to get, your ancestors will also get and lakhs of pirtus are
going to get liberted here in the holy land of Kurkshetra.
3. Whichever place you go, bow and offer gratitude to the ishta of that place. Many
have come from Mumbai and let me tell you that the Adhistatri devi is Mumba devi
and do go there sometime and say thank you. Similarly the one who governs the
land of Kurukshetra is the Sthaneshwar Mahadev.
4. People are not comfortable with the name of Pratiprasav sadhana and 'Art of Dying'
atleast people do not want to talk about it. But, how birth is true and how life is true,
so is also true death. In reality, there is nothing called death. Even Krishna showed
his Virat swaroop to Arjuna and asked him to see his Bramharoopa. We think that
the bramhaswaroop was only of Krishna's but in reality you all are that virat
swaroop but we remain ignorant. Thus we get stuck with pain and sufferings.
5. When you are body conscious, there is lot of sufferings and you say that so and so
has given you lot of troubles, my husband was good/bad, parents were good/bad,
married life was good/bad and all sorts of miseries with all sorts of worldly
connections. This is all body consciousness. But when you are soul conscious, then
one cannot be in these troubles or become ill or be troubled or die.
6. Krishna gave Arjuna the same message, “Become soul conscious. Neither were you
born nor are you going to die. No weapon can hurt you, no water can melt you, no
fire can burn you. you are immortal. So, whatever Lord Krishna told you in this land
“ Antaryatra ” ‐‐‐ Page 91

of Kurukshetra, I am telling you the same, that you are immortal.
7. People ask me whether to celebrate my birthday. I ask them which birthday? They
say YOUR birthday. I say you can never celebrate my birthday, talk about this body.
You can celebrate this body's and when the body is left behind then say we are
celebrating the punya thithi (death anniversary) and that he was there; he was a
good soul and has gone away. I am not going to go anywhere nor have I come from
anywhere. I have been here and will be here. So, which birthday? If you want to have
fun, food and music do it now, celebrate every day, every moment.
8. Leave the myth aside that somebody dies. No one dies. After doing pratiprasav you
will know that nobody dies. I will not only share this wisdom because Baba believes
more in make one experience than talking.
9. What happens during death I will make you experience it, do not fear. It is nothing to
fear, it is enjoyable because your consciousness that is spread around will shrink and
withdraw and when it withdraws then what remains in you is sat-chit-anand and
nothing else. You have to experience this ultimate truth and know, not by hearing.
10. There is no bigger punya (merit) than seva (service). Bhajrangbali (Hanuman) kept
doing seva and he took the form of God. Seva brings you lots of merits and if you can
do Bramhaseva then nothing like it. There can be lot of stress during seva but if you
can maintain unconditional love during such times also, then your spiritual growth
will be faster. Find opportunities always to do seva every day and you will be
blessed.
11. Bhaav or your imagination is very important in the sadhana. I used to tell my guru
that so and so happened to me and he used to tell me 'Everything is your bhaav'
(imagination) and I used to wonder when I earned something from my sadhana, why
does he call it my imagination. But I eventually realized that it was the imagination
of the parents from which I was born. It was the bhaav of my parents through which
I was born. It was my bhaav that I should do sadhana and thus I progressed in it.
12. It is true that anyone can imagine but it is knowingly or unknowingly. Even without
intentions we imagine. We sit and imagine that that person can cause me harm, this
also is imagination. Whatever you think about future is imagination, which is not a
reality. So everything is bhaav. But now you have to imagine knowingly but about
only what you want in your life.
13. Babaji then asked for gurudakshina which is difficult for a sadhak to give. After
taking assurance for everyone Baba said, “I will ask only what is yours because you
cannot give what is not yours. If I ask you for money, that money is not yours
because sometime back it was someone's and after sometime it will become
someone's. If I ask for your physical for seva in the ashram, then this body also is not
yours for your parents have given it to you. I am asking for gurudakshina because I
am giving you what I have earned so I will ask you only what is yours. I ask of you
your biggest weakness, which you have created and have become a slave of that
weakness. This is the first thing I ask as gurudakshina. Now, you cannot say I get
angry or lazy because that is your weakness and you have now given it to me”. Baba
asked everyone to imagine Ganga water in their open palms and offer it at the guru's
feet at least one weakness and if one was a greater donor to leave more weaknesses.
The pledge was “I ____ swearing in the name of Lord Krishna in the land of Kurukshetra
give my _____ weakness in the form of my gurudakshina at the guru's feet.” Second time,

Babaji asked everyone to leave their karmas there and not to take it back the karmas
but to take back grace from here. Then Babaji said that it is incorrect to take back
what you have given because once you give, it then is not yours.
14. What you are thinking is yours, you hold on to it tightly and never want to give it,
and what is not yours, you come to give. Thus, holding on to it, the being moves
from one life to the other thinking it is his/her priced possession. This is what I want.
If you give it whole-heartedly you will start getting liberated.
15. Modern furnitures and sofa are made in odd positions in the name of giving comfort,
but this is not comfort. Comfort to the spine is when the spine is straight because
when consciousness rises the spine should be erect.
16. This is Bramha-Gyan which until you does not accept you will not gain.
17. When I entered into the school of ShivYog, the first lesson I was taught was shudh
Bhavana (Pure Intentions).
18. Whatever wisdom I give you on Pratiprasav, you will have to go back and do
sadhana on it.
19. Everything is created with imagination. Once a woman got her son married and then
started imagining on the common saying that the daughter-in-law comes and does
tricks and the daughter-in-law started imagining that the mother-in-law will do
tricks on her. I asked the mother-in-law how she can think this way and she said that
when she wakes up in the morning, she feels lifeless. I told her you have arthritis and
show the doctor, what can the daughter-in-law do in this? She continued that when
she makes pakodas, they get spoilt and I told her to go to cooking class for that. She
was imagining things all the time so much that he husband also started imagining
the same that they were being tricked and there the daughter-in-law also was
imagining and the whole house was full of tricks. Daughter-in-law left the house and
everybody imagined the mother-in-law has done something. Things went to divorce
and they got divorced and mother-in-laws imaginations continued. Then, husband
started imagining why does he have to become separate and that he would only
leave the house. A wonderful happy home and family and all living together - one
imagination began and everything broke down. Now they are imagining that they
are separate and happy and mother is imagining it was tricks and they got separated
through tricks. I mention this story because unknowingly we imagine a lot of things
but what we really want we do not imagine. When asked to the lady what she wants,
she says the happiness of her son and daughter-in-law but her imagination is
creating something else.
20. We create, we live through it. Many imagine in advance before doing. Many imagine
that a place is unsafe before going there. Why are you imagining that there will be
mishap with you and why can't you imagine that all will be good with you.
21. If I go deep into your imagination, then it is illusion and even deeper it is a dream
and you are living your dream - the dream that you created, reality is something else.
All incidents around you are illusions. The more you imagine the more stronger it
becomes and it starts showing as a physical reality.
22. Whatever is your belief system becomes reality. Someone sneezes and one's work is
unsuccessful. It is not the sneeze but your belief system that is the culprit and it is
your imagination that has created something negative.

23. One woman was keeping fast for Lord Shiva mentioned as “chaliya” meaning 40
rounds of fast. In the meantime, a beautiful cake came in and everybody including
her ate the cake. At this time a person laughingly mentioned that the cake had egg
content and the first thing that the woman exclaimed was “Oh my chaliya!”
Imagination - that if egg is eaten chicken wouldn't come out but chaliya would.
24. I first of all want to clear your myths and superstitions because ShivYog is
knowingness. Finish all such imaginations.
25. Human being is known as “Maanab” meaning one who is made of “Mann” (mind)
and you all are Maanab. Those who have learnt the secrets of the mind will cross the
occean (bhavsagar).
26. There are parents and 4-5 kids. I am mentioning to you about “Ghar Ghar ki Kahani”
(a famous daily soap). Whatever you imagine how it becomes karmas. During
pratiprasav if you long to see the past, there also you will see the same – “Ghar Ghar
ki Kahani”. Whatever sufferings you had created in the imaginations and those
which you could not release you carry it to your next life, and then suffers all those
experiences, holds on again to the sufferings and says “I am miserable, unlucky.”
“The world troubles me.” “My life is injustified” and thinking all these leaves the
body and then goes into another body with all this.
27. All are imagining. A mother who has got her daughter married may be imagining
and worrying about her daughter's life there, someone may be imagining her brother
troubling her, some may be imagining and blame that there was injustice done, some
may be saying that she has ruined her life with her husband.... all these are YOUR
IMAGINATIONS. This reality is the fruit of your imagination.
28. The entire time mind is in past and future and imagining. Parents must have raised
children equally and given equally to their best of ability but if there are five
children, all five are imagining differently that someone has got less, which is an
illusion. The seed of this injustice was first sowed in the past with imagination.
29. If the same attitude of injustice is carried with imagination all the time, after parents,
then will come other persons - like wife or husband who will be imagined as doing
injustice and it will be created. Cause & Effect. It carries on with the child that “My
child is doing injustice to me”.
30. At the end of life, when consciousness is inward, that time the inner voice asks
“Have you done what you had come to do in this life?” and one will say “I kept
imagining all the time about other people's injustice to me and I forgot what I had
come to do.”
31. My dear ShivYog sadhaks, I am reminding you that you are infinite and the purpose
of your taking birth here is to do divine work here and not to suffer. You came here
to do something important but you forget with your imaginations and ignorance and
create unwanted reality and keep moving in the cycle of birth and death.
32. Babaji here reminded of Sri Shankaracharya's precious words “Bhaja Govindam,
Bhaja Govindam, Bhaja Govindam, Mooramate...” For convenience and
understanding I am putting the full reference and its meaning. “Bhaja Govindam,
Bhaja Govindam, Bhaja Govindam, Mooramate, Samprapte Sannihite kaale, Nahin Nahin
rakshati Dukrunkarane” meaning Worship Govinda, Worship Govinda, Worship Govinda.
Oh Fool ! Rules of Nature will not save you at the time of your death.

33. Adi Shankaracharya also told the same thing. If you keep looking the world again
and again, if you keep judging the world again and again, if you keep searching the
faults in the world again and again, then Punarapi Jananam Punarapi Maranam
meaning being born again and dying again in the cycle of birth and death. So, link
your imaginations to Shiva - Shiva meaning love, forgiveness.
34. You need bhaava not idols because in the name of idols people start begin fighting,
killing. Shiva will be found in bhaava. He sits in bhaava. Whatever prayer/puja is
done with bhaav, it meets that Shiva. So do not get into showoffs but bhaava. The
bhaava of unconditional love, forgiveness, nonjudgement. Bring this bhaava and all
the time remains connected in this bhaava.
35. But we do the opposite, my parents have not given me this; my parents have hurt
me, hit me; my child has not done seva to me; my wife is bad, she talks rude, she
does not take care of me; my husband is bad, he spends time more with his family.....
all these are your imaginations and all your repeated imaginations manifest into
reality.
36. All incidents happening in your life, any incident, is happening due to your bhaava.
37. The imaginations of your present-life are held by the imaginations of your past-life,
which entered at that time into your inner mind (subconscious mind). You have
always experienced your outer mind (conscious mind). Your conscious mind
functions always in the awake state, sleep state and dream state. All these three states
are in the outer mind and only turiya state is in the inner mind.
38. What you experience and imagine all the time with your conscious mind, you forget
it but that enters into your subconscious mind. Now, you are not consciously
thinking but the thoughts are automatically coming out from your subconscious.
39. Just like when you learn to ride a bicycle, your conscious mind controls how to hold
the handle, the peddle and balance. With practice it goes into the subconscious mind,
which is very powerful. Eventually, the bicycle now is ridden on it's own without
conscious effort even if you are talking.
40. A woman was sad all the time because her mother did not get a good husband. She
thought about it so much that when she got married she also did not get a good
husband. Then, when she had a child she worried if her child would get a good
spouse. In this imagination she created what she feared. I am the creator of my own
destiny!
41. Dear ShivYog sadhaks, you have to come out of all these, you have to come out of all
these ignorances. Create only one imagination within you - SAT CHIT ANAND.
Feel it in your entire body, consciousness, every muscle, cell, head... Don't just say
this.. feel it.. the same way you feel totally and say “That person ruined my life!”
Same way feel the SAT CHIT ANAND.. Feel in your head, eyes, ears, neck,
shoulders, all over your body.
42. In Sanatan there are many granths in which there are many secrets of life hidden.
While I was in Karnataka (South India) in ancient temples there are ancient
manuscripts kept there and westerners have provided some scanners to the people
there to scan and send it to them. They are trying to recreate the partially destroyed
scripts. The information is going to the west. You may be surprised to know that
Space Science is also there in the scripts and so is medical science, quantum physics,
sound (mantra shakti) and all the wisdom in it.

43. The secrets of the Universe are there in the Ancient Scriptures. We read it only
religiously but do not go deeper into it. It is my wish to make you experience the
wisdom of Upanishads, Gita, and other scriptures.
44. According to our belief system, it is possible that there could have been a vested
interest in creating superstitions due to which we could not go deeper. I feel this is
our shortfall because if the saints would have given this to the world, then today the
world would not have been diseased, unsuccessful and helpless. So, I am trying to
make an effort to give you all this wisdom for you to absorb in your lives and make
your lives bright.
45. Your hold on life should be such that however you want your life, you should be
able to create it in that way.
46. When people are on deathbed, there is usually chaos around - pandit is called, Garud
puran is read, wisdom of Gita is read out and also it is said that a granth is “touch-
me-not” stating it is wrong. I have even heard people saying not to keep Garud
Puran in the home since it is inauspicious. All these are superstitions.
47. How can the wisdom that is being given to a man at the time of death be bad? It is
the ultimate truth. The Purans have been somewhat adulterated and it could have
been done with some vested selfish gain. But if you ignore the adulteration and read
and meditate on the Puran then you can get a lot of wisdom.
48. I wish that you have the wisdom of Garud Puran. Garur, who is the avatar of
Narayan and vehicle of God, was instructed by the Lord on the ultimate truth.
49. Death is a state in which the past and future merges into the present and this is the
same state where God says, “Hey maanav, you are the Sat-Chit-Anand soul, you are
the one who was never born and you cannot die.” But one goes far away from the
ultimate truth when one takes the form of body and becomes body conscious all the
imaginations of the past and imaginations of the doubts of the future.
50. It is the law of nature that whoever has come has to go but you have to let it go
otherwise how can it go? It is very important to let go of every incident which comes
in your life.
51. Your awareness should shift from body consciousness to soul consciousness. When
man forgets this and becomes body conscious, then only there will be suffering. All
these are the states of mind.
52. There are people in all religions and in all religions one thing is true that when a
person is about to die, he/she either sees pitrus (dead relatives) or they start seeing
their God. If a Vaishnav, he will see Krishna, if Shiva bhakt then will see Shiva, if a
worshiper of Shakti, will see Devi Bhagwathi, if a Christian, will see Jesus Christ, if a
muslim will see Peer/Paigambar (Prophets) and if Buddhist will see Buddha. So are
all these different?
53. It is an inward journey till one gets born. After birth it is said not to disturb the
newborn child because he is connected with God and with his past life, so even a
name is not given till then. Then slowly one starts teaching it 'Twinkle twinkle little
star' and introduced to mother, father, uncle, aunty - the outward connections.
54. The three aspects of soul - Janam (birth), Jeeban (life) and Mrityu (death). Every
moment these three aspects are happening in your life. Death is not what you fearful
idea that you have but it is going back to the inward journey, inner consciousness.

Whatever you had spread in the outer consciousness, bring it to the inner
consciousness. This is a state which is called the state of Samadhi.
55. The art of shrinking and withdrawing the consciousness from external world to the
internal word and bringing it to one-pointedness within where the Lord dwells, is
the process of sadhana. And if you able to stay in this state for a long time then that is
the state of samadhi.
56. Man keeps living all the life with external consciousness, projecting his
imaginations externally and being stuck with it. This is my relative, this is my wealth,
this is my belonging, this is my business, this is my name, this is my status... stuck in
external consciousness. If he does not come within, then during the time of death a
moment comes when nature does this work of withdrawing the consciousness from
external to internal.
57. Whatever the man has seen and believed with his external (conscious) mind has now
gone into his subconscious mind. So, now in his imagination there are only
relatives and relatives, then pitrus get transfered within.
58. There are women who do so much of seva that sometimes I feel that they should ask
from me something but when they ask they ask about pitrus, relatives... requesting to
make their so-and-so alright, they fail to see what is their soul agenda and what is
their karmas. How can I give? What not can I give you? But they are stuck asking for
others; you take first.
59. This is what I wish, stop the attachments. Keep helping, keep praying but no
attachments. Because if you have attachments then during the last moments
whatever you have put within into your inner mind, they will start coming up. This
is why man sees their own Gods and deities according to their own belief system.
60. My guru said “You do not live in the Universe but he Universe lives in you.” Heaven
and hell is within you, all the lokas are within you. All is within you and nothing is
out. In last moments this inward journey begins.
61. A siddha merges the mind into the soul and unless this is done, mind will exist. Body
is left behind but mind is alive, body is left behind but the subtle body is alive.
Whatever you have stored in your mind, that is what you are going to see. So I say
detach! Now do not worship the troubles of others but worship on the Divine.
Worship your real self.
62. If you meditate and master the real meaning of the song “I am not this body” you
will destroy your sanchit karmas within moments and get liberated.
63. The one who practices daily the Art of Dying sadhana, doubts will cease to exist in
his mind. There will be no suffering within him because while living itself he will
learn that there is nothing called the death, that he was alive before getting this body,
alive while in the body and will be there even after leaving the body.
64. From this physical body from whichever door you leave, you will enter into
that dimension. You have 10 doors in your physical body. At the moment of death 9
doors shut close and one door opens. According to your karmas, thoughts and
tendencies that particular door opens and from there you leave your body.
65. This body is a vehicle, a chariot in which your soul is travelling in the journey of
“Nar se Narayan”. You are on and often given the opportunities to start your inner
journey. You get unsuccessful and the chariot breaks down or becomes weak, you

wander your awareness here and there, and finally when the chariot breaks down
God is so loving that you are given another chariot to continue the journey to your
destination.
66. Let me remind you the purpose of you taking birth - to finish the journey in this life
that you have not been able to complete since so many births. The chariot that you
have got, preserve it well till your final destination what is called as the FINAL
ASCENSION... achieve it. This is your ultimate goal. The other goal is to destroy all
our ignorances and darkness of suffering.
67. Agyan-timir-andhasya, gyan-anjana-shalakaya, chaksurun-militam-yena, tasmai sri-guruve
namah... The guru who destroys the darkness within me and light the lamp of
wisdom within me, hey Gurudev, I bow to you. Bless me. The moment the darkness
is destroyed, the sufferings are destroyed. You will attain peace. Life will become
happy and at that time every moment of life will be a celebration. Till you are on
earth, you will remain in bliss and after that with your wisdom start/continue your
journey and finish your journey here and merge into the param tatwa (infinite).
68. A ShivYogi everyday keeps withdrawing his senses/consciousness within and all
the sadhanas that you are doing to release your karmas and purify, in reality you are
doing the Art of Dying sadhana.
69. Till now you were doing everything in ignorance and unconsciousness,
ShivYog is knowingness. Every step you take be aware not to place it on the path of
darkness.
70. “Hey gurudev, Hey Shiva, every step I take let it be on the path of light. Even by
ignorance let me not fall off the path. Hey Paramatma, if you have to bless me, bless
with with this. Stop me whenever I walk towards darkness. Help me move only
towards light and bless me to purify my mind every moment, every moment wash
away the impurities of my mind.”
71. The fives senses are the fives horses of the chariot and mind is the charioteer. If the
charioteer wanders, the horses wander.
72. In scriptures it is mentioned what happens while the soul leaves the body. You have
five bodies and during sadhana you must become aware of the five bodies and how
to purify them. During this time, the external consciousness withdraws into the inner
consciousness.
73. A person who is calm and silent pulls this consciousness within. This is why it is said
that one has to do sadhana right from childhood. People say that they will do in old
age because there will be lot of time then. We never ever say that we will eat food
when old age comes or have bath in old age or marry in old age since I have a busy
life. Sadhana is a part of life.
74. Every morning practice in sadhana to withdraw your senses because when you go
out for the day the consciousness is turned out and there are lot of things happening
in the outer world according to other's soul agenda and if you do not do sadhana you
will get stuck with those people or incidents.
75. When a person who is stuck so much in external things reaches his final moments,
then he will enquire where is Pappu and where is Lallu. Call him at once.
76. One old person whose all organs collapsed was asked to be kept on the ventilator
because after 21 days there was a marriage and let him see the marriage and go. This

is when you think that everything is over when the physical body is over. In reality,
with physical end nothing ends. The “I”, that is left after this, can create another
body. The ripened fruit has detached from the tree but doctors have tied him with
the chords of the ventilator. If this chord breaks the marriage will get broken. How
selfish people are! What is nonvoilence? It is not to hurt anyone and it also means
one who is going should not be stopped. This is the biggest violence to stop someone
who is leaving because you are doing opposite to nature. It is violence to kill a living
person and to not allow a dead person to go. Why can't the marriage be preponed 21
days. In the meantime, someone told the man on the ventilator that his daughter-in-
law is talking to Babaji and may be to get rid of you he gets alarmed. The couples go
to meet the dying man and the boy greets and the old man struggles to hug him and
when the girl greeted him, he immediately moved his face away! So much of holding
when the chariot is broken and not a single step can be taken, still so much of
ignorance.
77. It is a painful state in hospitals where people are kept hanging on ventilators
to see marriages, etc. If you let the person go, he can still witness the marriage in this
subtle body.
78. All these things have been experienced that when one has left the body, he has seen
his body lying there, sees his people crying over his body. If he is one who is
attached to the worldly things, he keeps a watch to see if his body is cremated
properly or not. And, if the people are being stingy in the rites, he even becomes sad
and grumbles that inspite of leaving such wealth behind, people are betraying him.
All that is there in his inner mind is alive. All the imaginations that he carried in life
is active now. Conscious mind is dead but subconscious mind is still alive.
79. Once when I was in Mumbai, there was a chaos when one person in the society got
paralysis. I requested sadhaks to go and do healing. They did and after one hour he
got life in his body and he asked that he wanted to see who is Babaji. They brought
him slowly walking to me. There was sadness written all over his face. I asked him
why is he not happy when he is alright now? He replied how could he be happy
when he had worthless sons. I asked him what did they do and he replied that he
was sure that when he would die they would not do shraadh (a ritual done with
respect for reverence and gratitude of the dead). So much of attachment stuck on his
sons and he is alive and imagining that his death rituals will not be done!!
80. So, who are worried suffer later also. One person said that he wanted a child. I asked
if he does not have children and he said that had three girls. I said then you have
children, be happy. He grunted saying he does not have a son. I asked is this a hotel
menu card that idli has come and now need a vada. I asked why son and he replied
that after his death his son only will give life to his soul (by lighting his pyre). I said if
you become lifeless here itself even Apollo hospital will not be able to give you life,
forget about the son. All this is superstition and ignorance. There is nothing like this.
Only you can give life to your soul; only your karmas can.
81. During final moments all tendencies settled within gets activated and at that time
you are asked “what do you want?” Some may ask to call loved ones to have a last
glimpse, some might want someone in the family to get married. What have you to
do with marriage. Go blessing them saying 'My journey is over, I bless you that your
marriage is well.” But this does not happen due to tendencies of attachment to the
family.

82. Some with taste buds would want to have sweets as one could not eat them due to
diabetes, so would have 6-7 gulab jamuns. So, remove tubes and put in gulab
jamuns. This is all foolishness. The body that God has given, is destroyed with your
ignorance doing what not.
83. Some might ask for beautiful cloth and have a touch of it, some call for jewelery.
Only if, one would have said, “Let me hear the sound of OM. Let my consciousness
merge with God and my life will be successful, this is my last wish.” But due to this
not being the last wish, after leaving the body the soul begins suffering.
84. Heaven and hell are not outside, all these are within your mind. As you had been
thinking and creating your belief system while alive, you keep experiencing
experiences in similar tastes.
85. So, first and foremost it is very important to start practicing to withdraw your
consciousness. Create the belief first on yourself. Do not think of yourself as you
body but the soul. If you understand this in few moments all your illness and
sufferings will burn down.
86. My guru said “Shudh bhavana” (pure intentions). When your bhavana becomes
shudh, you will understand that you are sat-chit-anand, you are God. Some asked
my guru “They call you Bhagavan (god). Are you God?” He replied, “You are also
God but the only difference is that I have realized that I am God but you have not yet
realized that you are God.”
87. The spandan (vibration) that happens from that Universal soul creates this entire
Universe. Aham Brahmasami. My guru used to make me do this sadhana itself. I
have done many sadhana on siddhis and gained them also, but later realized all is
dust... all is dust.. What is the truth then? Aham Bramhasami... And when he started
making me do sadhana on this all my doubts vanished.
88. I can give you also a lot. Earlier I was stingy when I had siddhis, did not want to give
at all and keep it with myself. I had the boundaries.. I was finite. I used to think that
this one does extra seva so let me give him something extra, that one does not obey,
so better not to give him, but when the boundaries ended, when my guru activated
within me, there were no boundaries. After that there was only one desire that these
are all me and I am all these. So whatever I have achieved, you also must receive.
You also have the same right over the father Shiva as much as I have. So you must
get all this wisdom. Take it.. take it.. do not doubt.
89. Create a belief that you are worthy to take it, you are worthy to go into deep
meditation, create the belief that you have to experience. Just create the belief
because all things are your bhaava. The moment you say you are not experiencing,
you will stop yourself there. The moment you start imagining that you are not
experiencing but others are experiencing you will put a stop to yourself.
90. Bring the imagination to yourself that Shiva loves you a lot because he is not separate
from you. He is not outside you. He is not far from you. Believe this. You are that
Sanjeevani Shakti. You can heal yourself.
91. First you see and feel the world wherever your attention goes, house, relatives, etc
and then start withdrawing. Slowly slowly start withdrawing and create the belief
that you CAN withdraw. Now, slowly pull your consciousness from your home, city,
relatives, pets. (This was the starting part of the sadhana Baba made us to do.)

92. To make your sadhana successful you have to first make your body ready for it by
doing at least 10 minutes of yogic kriyas, then prana kriyas. Awareness of the prana
is important since the prana at the time of death starts withdrawing. So, if you
cleanse the prana then life becomes easier.
93. You have a short life. In it, love and spread happiness. Why do you fight? Why do
you find time to be sad? Each and every moment of yours is valuable. Why don't you
relish every moment? Why don't you experience happiness in every moment.
94. Remember, all the experiences of suffering, all the anger and attachment you
experience, makes you stuck in the form of karma and gives you suffering during life
as well as during the final moments.
95. Sabka bhala ho, mera bhi bhala ho (Let all prosper and let me also prosper).
96. Why do you live in the fear of what is going to happen? Live every moment of your
present in happiness. Every moment is flying and is not going to come back.
Childhood is passing away, youth is passing away and not going to come back, enjoy
it. Why fight?
97. Old age also will pass. By the time you reach old age, you must be full of wisdom.
You become the banyan tree by now under which all may rest. Don't become broken
branches that you only may need support.
98. All of you have come on earth to do some or the other divine work. You took up this
body to do something special and have got stuck in infatuation and attachment.
Sometimes making enemies, sometimes in resentment, sometimes becoming victims,
sometimes helpless. Become the opposite of all these.
99. Happiness is a state of mind. Imagine that happiness. Create that happiness.
100. Tell yourself that you will experience only what you want to experience.
101. Know your “Self”; recognize your “Self”.
102. To realize and experience that one happiness, you need one not many. Why in
ignorance do you seek happiness from others? Close your eyes and sit and there is no
other who is happier than you. Create that happiness from within.
103. Where do you have the time to be unhappy and to fear? At least keep faith in Him.
104. Present is truth. What you are experiencing right now is true. What has happened is
dead and false. What is feared to come that is not born and thus is also false. What
you have right now is truth. What do you have right now with you? Your self, your
mind, your body, your emotions, your imaginations. Now, do you have time to
imagine dirty things or bring negative emotions?
105. What is going to happen will be seen. The one who has given the beak will give the
grains too. Which bird goes for a job? Which snake is recruited in territorial army?
They all roam freely. Everything is there for everyone. It is humans who have created
ignorance out of wisdom and created a prison from himself. Break free the prisons.
106. How funny is it when I keep saying do sadhana, merge with the infinite, do some
good karmas, do seva and burn negative karmas, but instead fights begin in the
morning and fight for hours and then sit in the corners and sulk. 24 hours spent in
fighting and sulking, instead 1 hour of sadhana, an hour of seva, an hour of taking
His name, your life would have just been successful.

107. Do you have time to flare and puff smoke like a bull? Do you have time to growl like
a doggie? These are all the tendencies of your past pashu (animal) yoni that is
coming up. But why do you forget that before that yoni you were a part of that
divine? So, do not fight.
108. Har haal mein khushi. Jis vidhi raakhe us vidhi rahiye. Karmas are getting destroyed.
Don't try to create a vidhi for yourself but be with total surrender.
109. This time Ishan bhaiya explained beautifully the Garur Puran in a way the modern
generation understands and Babaji also simplified the vedic language into simple
terms.
110. There was humor in many sessions. In one session Ishan bhaiya said, “I have always
seen on thing with Babaji. Whenever he moves, he does not move alone. It is like
Shiva's marriage ceremony. When Babaji's vehicle door opens, dogs come out from
somewhere, cats come out somewhere, we come out from somewhere. Babaji accepts
everything.”
111. Ishan Bhaiya continued, “Babaji is very modern, very techno-savvy. Just a few days
back he came to me and asked which laptop am I using? My MAC PC has some
problem. I exclaimed MAC PC?! I myself am years back using Windows 95. Then
Babaji said if not MAC tell me something about my iPad. I said I dont have an iPhone
and you are mentioning about iPad? Babaji then said, if nothing, tell me how to
synchronize iPad and MAC PC. Looking at all this it feels that he accepts everything.
Babaji interrupted and said, “What does an illiterate know what is windows and
what is MAC. What was given to me first I understood that and learnt from there.
My guru has told me that until you do not experience yourself first, do not talk about
it.”
112. Babaji continued on the same line, “So, if I tell you to use modern equipments, then it
is important to connect with ancient wisdom. So, someone can tell me that ancient
wisdom from you is okay but can ask me what I know about modern equipments. So
let me also experience it myself and see it. But one thing is sure, if you open my
laptop then both it's side are stuck with Sri Yantra and my iPad has four stickers on it
because it is important to neutralize the negative radiations. I liked that instead of
taking huge books of granths, you can scan and take it in a small file and is
convenient. I am not opposing modernization, but I am neither ready to leave my
roots because shakti and nourishment I get from my sadhana and from the wisdom
rishis have gathered. With these my life is very happy and I wish that you also follow
it. What I have gained that you all also should gain.”
113. Ishan Bhaiya continued, “Babaji's words have to be listened in depth and only then
it's real meaning will be understood. If you listened closely to what he said, then he
has accepted everything. He accepted the laptop, the iPad and all the technologies
given to him but he is using what is important for him. This is what I wish to convey
that there is a thing which is given to us and gets binded with us and the other is
only using that thing.”
114. We react to different situations in different ways and stored them into our
consciousness. Reaction can be of lust, anger, infatuation, attachment, jealously, etc.
One true incident about a person who had a factory near the highway and had
everything. Due to his past life good deeds life was very pleasant and he was
experiencing the fruits of that life. Every evening drinking alcohol and eating. It is

mentioned in the Garud Puran that even the taste buds takes us to some direction.
All intoxications of life take us somewhere during life and even after life. So, this
man did not have any pity towards anyone and lived his own life. Doing for one's
own self is pashu bhaava (animal tendency) and doing for everyone is Manushya
Bhaava (Human Tendency), Deva Bhaava (God Tendency). He was only concerned
with his own taste and own enjoyments. While going in a vehicle, there happened an
accident and the vehicle was smashed. He stood out and was looking at his vehicle
being destroyed. Looking at himself he felt happy that he was safe and not a scratch
on him. Suddenly he noticed his body lying in blood and he was surprised as to how
this can happen when he is fine. He wondered if it was a dream. Suddenly, there was
some light from above and he rose up. There he saw that many souls were living in
their own created hell according to the tendencies they had accumulated. Suddenly a
voice was heard “No, his time is not yet up and so send him back into his body.”
Immediately, he pulled back in his injured physical body and he immediately
experienced pain and shouted. People took him to the hospital and was saved. But
after this incident his behaviour completely changed. He never took to the bottle and
whatever he was earning he started giving a percentage of it to the needy one’s. Now
he never hurt anyone and became more pure.
115. While living one who has resentment carried it during his death too. The bhava that
is held on to during the life and made strong, will increase thousandfold during
death. If one has food craving then after death that craving increases thousandfold.
But then, to fulfill all cravings you need a body. Now, there is no body. Now,
thousandfold increase in the cravings for thirst, hunger, sex, anger, jealousy, etc.
Now, to fulfill those cravings, the preth (unsatisfied soul) runs and wanders for a
body of any type. Now, if the soul spots a bird or animal fulfilling the sexual craving,
then it tries to get into that egg. At that time, it is not aware that it was in the human
body and should go to a higher evolved body/dimension. But if it is hungry and sees
grains, then it will immediately desire for that bird body to fulfill its desire. If the
tendency is anger and to kill and destroy then it will crave to get into a scorpion's
body. Who is not a ShivYogi will have a lot of attachments with their body and even
if the body melts or burns, he will still wander around that body.
116. In Buddhism, this intermediate state (between death & next life) is called as Bardo.
After death, buddhist monk guides and reminds the soul that it has to go into a
human form and not to be hurried. Like in Hinduism it is said that there is heaven
and hell similarly they say that there will be many scary forms that will come to scare
you. This is nothing to be scared of. These are the projections of your mind itself. In
the living state itself people get phobias, depression, auditory and visual
hallucinations (hearing voices or seeing things). People say it is evil possession, but I
say it is your creation.
117. A yogi had told that whenever you commit a sin, God and Guru is eager to forgive
you but your central nervous system (conscience) does not forgive you. How much
ever we try and manipulate, our inner self is seeing everything and the message of
manipulation and sin will get stuck in the inner self. In moments of death everything
is remembered. Why do we say to meditate - because when you meditate at that time
also you remember these and at that time what you remember you are able to release
it with ShivYog sadhana. Those who do not do sadhana, at the final moments, those
memories surface up and it is late by then because the soul was not able to release
them. The soul cries and regrets on all the sins committed and after leaving the body

those tendencies increase manifold. This is why it is said that one must do sadhana
and while alive itself dissolve all these impressions. Your mind will become pure. My
guru first taught me “Shudha Bhaavana” and after that second lesson was “Nirmal
Mann”.
118. Let all impurities of the mind be washed. Those impurities are filled in our mind
when I have given pain to someone or when someone has pained me. Whether
others have pained me or not is an imagination and attached with maya (illusion).
These are all impurities. With shudh bhavana when you do sadhana, do make your
mind nirmal to ensure there is no impurity because these impurities will otherwise
show up at death and increase manifold.
119. There is no death, only transformation. Like after a garment is torn, a new one is
worn. Similarly after leaving the body the soul will go to a shop with similar
sankaras where it can get a good body or a bad body. Death is for the ignorant but
the only who has gained the wisdom that death is transformation is totally
transformed.
120. One who experiences while living in the physical body that he himself is Param
Brahma and all his issues are resolved and there is no pain within him, no
resentment, no attachment, gets the brahmagyan and becomes a siddha. We have
seen siddhas who playfully have left along with their body itself. In Tamilnadu, there
is a jeeva samadhi which had great energy there. It was told that there once lived a
siddha there who loved children and was playing hide-and-seek with them. He hid
himself under a huge hen basket and when they lifted it up, he was gone. That also is
a transition.
121. One transition is lying in the hospital lying with ventilator and lot of banging going
on and the man who is in semi-conscious state during death has his third-eye opened
and then he sees many souls in the ICU who are stuck there; some sitting in the
corner of the hospital. This is one and the other is the one who knows that there is
nothing called death.
122. I am mentioning these incidents to you so that you believe that the consciousness in
this body is you and you are not this body and even when this body falls off, still you
exist.
123. All siddhas love children and they love to be with them and play and dance with
them because that is the reality. The more you become stiff and stuck in the illusion
of wealth, attachment, name, the more you move away from divinity. Those who are
simple as a child, they are truly closer to God.
124. According to the karmas itself the soul enters into particular dimensions. So while in
the body one has to get rid of the negative sanskaras.
125. All siddhas and saints have come and told us something or the other, gave wisdom.
Guru Nanakji mentioned that the that earning is true, the percentage of which you
put into welfare of others. “Wand Khao they Khand Khao” meaning that whatever you
share that is yours, it becomes very sweet.
126. Another incident is about a person who was crossing the road and saw a truck
speeding towards him. He ran at full speed to the other end and exclaimed happily
on missing the truck hitting him and thus being safe. He kept running even after
crossing the road and then after some distance being relieved of being saved turned
back and saw that the truck was stationary and he was lying under the truck. The

truck had hit him and he had died instantly. Now he was confused if he was dead.
This person's time was not yet right and he realized that he is full of pain and that he
has come back into his body. He then recovered.
127. Those who do not have this knowledge and at death when the light comes at that
time one does not understand the light and remains stuck there itself. One who is
attached a lot with the family, when the light appears instead of rising to the light,
one will feel that he is okay and why does he have to go anywhere. The door remains
opened till it has to remain open and finally it closes and that soul gets stuck there
itself with that family and starts drawing the life force energy of family members
who start becoming ill and weak. The families then undergo hardships also.
128. Another incident of the West where a person was at a place where there was
bombing. An airplane dropped a bomb that fell close to here is where he was sitting.
He was thrown up and as he was thrown up he was aware that that he flying up but
then he saw that he was was continuing to fly even above the buildings around. He
wondered how could he fly so high and when he looked down his body was fallen
down injured. He looked and wondered “There is so much of blood. Hope I don't
die.” This he wondered even when he had died. Suddenly, he came back into the
body, attachment to the body and there was pain and he survived.
129. Another incident when a woman was having some heart problem. At this moment a
nurse shouted looking at the cardiac monitor that she is dead as there is no heat beat.
The woman saw that she is besides the bed and many people came in and were
trying to resuscitate and revive her. After a moment a power came and pushed her
into her body. She narrated to everyone every incident that she had seen happening
in the room and all were surprised.
130. I would like to share an incident of my life. We had a very huge haveli (mansion) and
everyone had left it and I used to live alone there. I would do my sadhana there and
once in sadhana I experienced that I am sitting in sadhana. I wondered which place is
this and then I saw it was the same room in which I was meditating. Looking clearly
I saw that I am wearing the same clothes I wore while I sat there. It was a confusing
state that I am sitting and I am standing in front of me and I am looking at myself
sitting. Slowly I moved away from my body and moved to all corners of the room
and from every corner I looked at myself that I am sitting calmly. Then I realized that
who is sitting is not me but my body and I am out of my body. Then I realized that
on wish I could move out of the room also and I am moving through the wall. I was
going wherever my thoughts went. I am telling you this because when you die, you
exit your body.
131. You have five bodies. First, this Physical-Body. Second, Prana-Sharira. Third Mann-
Sharira. Fourth Gyan-Sharira. Fifth Anand-Sharira. I am not all these five bodies. All
these five bodies have Tamo-Guna, Rajo-Guna, Satwa-Guna. I am beyond these five
Bodies and three Gunas. I am Nirguna and Formless.
132. Pret-Yonis and Dev-Yonis have form and the form is similar to the physical body.
But, the moment I become Nirguna & Niraakar, I do not have any form. Gunas come
with attachment.
133. With Nirguna you become like the Sun. There is flow of unconditional love but no
expectations in return. Till the time all these three gunas remain, then the soul
remains imprisoned in bodies. That is why such soul is called Jeevatma or Jeeva.

134. The mind is a wall between the soul and the consciousness. The moment the
mind dissolves into the soul and soul merges into the consciousness. This is called
aatma- sakshathkar (self-realization).
135. In Garur Puran, God explains to the Garur that at the time of death all the tenancies
open up one by one. All the debit and credit of karmic balance sheet comes up. If one
has given trouble to someone, at that moment, he does not manipulate. If someone
has hurt him and he is constantly thinking of it, if the dying person has not done
sadhana or got a guru who could give him the wisdom, then it is possible that at that
moment he gets very angry on everyone who gave him trouble. If he leaves his body
with this anger, then this anger multiplies. That is why it is said to forgive everyone
while you are alive. Whatever is happening in your life are the fruits of your own
karmas.
136. Remember, apart from one's prarabdh karma, one cannot gain anything extra. You
receive what you are destined for. That does not mean that you sit without doing
anything stating that everything will happen according to your destiny. In ShivYog,
it is taught that you are the creator of your own destiny. If you are not happy with
what you already have, then do more positive karmas, give more unconditional love
to all, do not hurt others, purify yourself and then change what is written in your
destiny. Expand what you are destined to get and receive more and more grace. This
is upon you. Changing your destiny to higher evolution also means you are
resolving issues. So never blame others for your condition.
137. Everything comes in front while dying, incidents from childhood, etc. One person
used to get terrible pain in the neck. After healing it used to get alright but again
recur. In pratiprasav he realized that he had been hung to death in some life and
during death the emotion of suffering that he carried, he brought it to the next life
and that used to bother him.
138. Siddhas will show past life to only those who are ready to see their past and have
resolved all issues of life. This is because if one has not been able to resolve current
life issues and then sees issues from the past, that will add up to his misery.
139. 139. One who has been doing sadhana and has purified will be able to see. Those
who are in the transition of purity will experience in the form of vibrations or may
witness shooting pain in the troublesome organ and get released but this all depends.
140. We (siddhas) have only one intention that you prosper and our (siddhas) purpose is
not to show you scenes of past life. You become ready, you resolve all your current
life issues, you come to the understanding and knowledge that everything is illusion
and then you will see everything. But if you still feel everything around is reality and
with this reality if you wish to see, then you will not see anything. The purpose is
that all your tendencies burn out and all the 10 doors that are closed due to your
ignorance opens up by which all the paths of life and moksha open up.
141. So, if you ask me why that person saw and why not me, then I will say, resolve all
your issues of this life and accelerate your spiritual progress and you will be able to
see past lives. It will take me only a moment to show you all that but I do not wish
that you get entangled in those incidents.
142. Even leaving the body is a state of sadhana. There should be total peace during this
time. A dying person starts withdrawing his consciousness and it is sad to see that
we do not allow him to do that by shouting, crying and yelling. Now a day, more

gruesome is when a person has to leave in peace, he is left in the ICU with all kinds
of equipments. We feel that we are saving his life but I think we are prolonging their
suffering and nothing else. So it is important that the environment is calm and
peaceful and the sound of OM or whichever mantra of the ishta the person is
acquainted to, should be played.
143. Slowly all his five bodies start leaving his body just the way it happens while sleep.
When one reaches the dream state, even at that point his subtle body leaves the
physical body and travels into those dimensions where his memories and
connections lie in his inner mind. That is why it is said that one should have sweet
dreams. That is why it is said that at night a Sri Vidya sadhak should certainly do Sri
Vidya sadhana so that so much of divine energy is produced that during dream state
he enters only into higher dimensions and stays in those dimensions and wakes up
with those divine energies. But if one sleeps being sad, then he visits all the darker
places which is embedded in this inner mind. He remains in darker places and brings
back similar energies while waking up and makes his day more miserable.
144. What is the difference between dream and death? Similarity is that the subtle body
leaves the physical body during both death and dream but a small difference is that
during dream a thin etheric silver cord is connected from the navel. During dream
the subtle body visits dimensions and this cord keeps it attached to the physical body
but during death the silver cord gets disconnected.
145. The ones who do not know the ultimate truth are attached to the body and as the
prana starts withdrawing, the person tries to hold it from withdrawing and there
begins a struggle. You must have seen people banging their hands and legs, which
means that he is not allowing the prana to be pulled out by nature. In this struggle
there will be turmoil and negative energies generated due to the agony.
146. This is what is shown in scriptures as Yama who pulls the soul out with a rope.
When the prana completely leaves the body, it becomes the astral body and the astral
body thinks it is alive but if it already has the wisdom that it has to move up in the
light. If this is not aware of the astral body stays there and suffers.
147. How many will be ready if they are asked to go to Yama while being alive? Leave
this, even at the time of death also no-one wants to go to Yama. In scriptures it is
written that the one who is ready to go to Yama while being in the body is the
biggest Yogi and Yama also cannot do anything to such a person. Yama is not the
God of Death, he is the son of the Sun, whe is Tej. One who comes out of myths and
ignorace will be out the Birth-Death-Cycle.
148. There are two stories mentioned in scriptures, one about Sabitri-Satyaban and the
other about Nachiketa. Both of them had gone to Yama. Sabitri (maharishi's
daughter) and Satyaban (who wanted to get married her) lived in an ashram. Before
marriage Sabitri was warned that within a month Satyaban had to die and to rethink
over the marriage. Sabitri said that she had the tapa-shakti to create her own destiny.
They got married and lived in the jungle. Satyaban after cutting wood complained of
headache and Sabitri immediately knew that it was one month. She asked him to
keep his head on her lap and sleep. She went into samadhi. She saw Yama
approaching and she said that he cannot take him away as he is her husband. But
Yama said his time has come and put his rope around him and took him, but Sabitri
followed Yama and kept pleading to release her husband and Yama denied. After
reaching a spot, Yama warned Sabitri to go back and if she cross this place she cannot

go back. Sabitri said that if she had to go back she would go back with him. This is an
incident of a woman who holds the sadhana shakti of changing the destiny of her
husband. He was not walking there with her legs but with the power of her sadhana
shakti. At last, Yama gave up and asked her to ask for a boon and go back. Sabitri
agreed. She asked that she be given the boon of being able to become the mother of
100 children of Satyaban. Now, it was with Sabitri how many years gap she would
want to keep between the birth of those 100 children and that would be the life of
Satyaban. Yama was baffled but he had to fulfill promise and let go of Satyaban.
149. There have been many siddhas who have gone to hell and roamed about in naraklok,
swargolok, brahmalok, siddhalok and come back - this should be the shakti within.
You also have this power within you that can be activated but to activate it, you need
to pull back awareness from external miseries.
150. In ShivYog it is always said not to predict the future as one can get very bad karma
for it. The biggest fool is one who predicts future in ShivYog. This is because future
can be changed. How can you predict about something that can be changed? I repeat
future is changeable! Vidhi ka vidhan badla jaa saktha hay kiu ki tum hi vidhi ho
aur tumhi ne boh vidhaan payda kiya tha..
151. In these 9 days of shivir, I will take you in front of siddhas where you had written
your destiny and you will have to tell them, “I have learnt everything and learn the
secrets and now I dont want to learn with sufferings. I have learnt through my
sadhana. Now, I am ready to change my destiny. Now, I want to experience the life
the way I want”.
152. We also during marriage match horoscopes and see profit and loss where as
marriage is a bond of minds, bond of purity, not to match profit accounts. Then it is
said that the girl was good but there was some problem in the horoscope. Such
comparison of profit-loss like business will have profits and loss like business.
153. 153. It is said till here that one who has the wisdom of Art of Dying, during the end
of his life can do it's sadhana and get liberated by leaving his soul through the
brahmarandhra (the highest door through which if a soul leaves, it gets liberated,
located at the top of skull - at location of sahastrar chakra) The exit for here in the end
and liberation and after this there is no need to come back into any form.
154. There was a rishi whose son Nachiketa also was very wise. The father said he had
given everything in charity and the son angered his father when he asked whom had
he given his son to, as his son also came under that “everything”. He said he had
done the yagna dishonestly. Most of the yagnas are dishonest because it is filled with
rajoguna; to receive the worldly fruits. When repeatedly Nachiketa asked his father
whom has he given his son in charity to, the father got angry and said, “Here then, I
have given you in charity to Yama!” These stories of Upanishads are symbolic and
coded; you need to decode them. While living the one who meditates and goes to the
mrithyuloka can never die ever. If while living you reach Yama, then he cannot do
anything to you but if he reaches you while you are living then it becomes a problem.
So, better is before he comes we expand our consciousness till there. But we have
heavily invested our consciousness in fear, doubt, resentment, anger, etc. Nachiketa
went there to Yama and for three days he fasted and Yama gave him a blessing. Even
Gautam Buddha had fasted for 40 days. Jain teertankars have fasted. All siddhas
have fasted before they got wisdom. Because now there is no fear of dying.
155. Out of the 24 hours spend some time in sadhana, some time in selfless service and

some time in taking the name of the Lord.
156. The Lord resides in that house where sankirtan and sadhana takes place.
157. It is true that every moment we become rhini (indebted) and that is why I say to keep
doing seva to clear those debts.
158. According to Garur Puran, there are three types of debts -
o Debts to Parents. It is important to clear this.
o Debts to Gods - Debts that we incur due to whatever we achieve in daily life
due to Divine-Energies/Divine -Powers.
o Debts to the Rishis - Debts that we incur as we gain wisdom from them.
159. If one lives in union with nature then he will move towards liberation and if not
there will be difficulties.
160. You cannot clear these debts by running away from the world but by
remaining in grihastha (householder).
161. A householder is very fortunate because he can do sadhana and whatever he earns
he can do charity and contribute to the welfare of the earth and he also feeds his
family with his hardwork.
162. The best method of giving contentment to pitrus is to look after your family lovingly
and feed them lovingly.
163. Every family seeks that there be a pious/fortunate child in the family. Many families,
where children will ailments or autism were born, have asked me what have these
children done and why is God so merciless. Now, the cycle is such that the
forthcoming child in your family come to liberate you by purifying you. So, if you
have created so much of negative karma, then the child that comes into your family
takes the entire family karma on them and become diseased. You tell me first that
when the child was in the womb, you husband and wife used to fight or not? Wasn't
there disharmony in the family or not? All were blowing their own bugles and all
were trying to kill each and other emotionally, which is in scriptures known as
Bramha-hatya. Every soul in the family has a consciousness (Bramha) and trying
to kill that Bramha, trying to finish off their individuality, trying to cause injury and
depress others every moment, using destructive words, is all Bramha-hatya.
(equivalent to killing a Brahmin) This sin that we do, the future child born in the
family takes upon themselves to liberate us.
164. Even in Garur Puran it is told that one has to love and respect elders in the family
because they have raised the family. If old parents are loved and taken care of, pitrus
will be contented.
165. If the newly wedded girl coming into the house is treated as Laxmi with love and
without using harmful words and soul not troubled and accepted just as their own
member, such families will always have great grace of God.
166. If these things are not taken care of and if people who are weak in the family are
given trouble that family gets pitru dosha.
167. The souls who go to Pitru loka are good souls who have done good deeds but
the attachment with the family is very strong and are not able to see anything else
but their family. So, if there is happiness in the family, pitrus are happy and
contented and if there is sorrow in the family, the pitrus suffer there and keep going

to the lower lokas and the family gets pitru dosha.
168. Once a young gentleman had come to me who did not have a leg. His mother had
some heart problem and he brought his mother to a Pratiprasav shivir in Mumbai.
While I was making sadhaks do sadhana, I told sadhaks to give her healing. During
the healing, some strange things started happening. Sadhaks came running to me
and said they felt there was something in her. When I went there, there were pitrus
in her body. I asked calmly who it was. Once voice came that she was her daughter-
in-law and she had killed her by burning her and she wants to finish the entire
family. As I mentioned before, whatever feelings with which a soul leaves that
feelings grows thousandfold. Soon, there was another voice who must have been her
grandmother who said to the other voice that the fire was burnt by her own self.
These are conversations between the pitrus that I am mentioning. Soon, I found out
that there were 22 pitrus who had gone to lower realms. One voice said that he had
created that accident in the family due to which the boy was handicapped. Soon
there was a fight between the pitrus among themselves, in total ignorance. I told the
girl and the grandmother that I will help liberate them. They said there are 22, and to
liberate every one of them. We have brought everyone with us. I started praying to
the Divine that these souils were ignorants and they never got anyone who could
give them this wisdom and tell them that they are all a part of you. Now they are all
suffering as they have not left their anger and revenge and are yet with the desire to
finish each other, please liberate them and open the doorway to light and ascend
them and liberate them by which they can see the light. One by one, every soul
ascending thanking and stating that they were at peace.
169. You all are born together in one family are part of the soul group. It is possible that
you may have fought and battled each other in previous lives, but now nature puts
you all together with the intention that you all live together and resolve all the
unresolved issues by loving each other which had not been possible before and
thus liberate your forthcoming generations and past generations.
170. That is why I on and often say if there is one ShivYogi in a family then his pitrus of 7
generations get liberated and forthcoming 7 generations get liberated, because a
ShivYogi is an embodiment of unconditional love, who can never pain another soul,
who will not try to gain what is not his (astheya) and will be positive.
171. So this is a message that if you want to liberate your family keeps a close bond
between each other and loves each other. It is a horrible feeling to get into
arguments, fights and resentments.
172. What will you do when people in the home get angry or do not listen to you? A wise
man will say to make them understand and if still does not understand to hit, but I
say just one thing - JUST GIVE LOVE. If someone says, the other person has become
very disobedient or wicked, then in such a case what you have to do is - JUST GIVE
LOVE (laughs). If someone says that the other person has come under the influence
of someone and not has started acting weird, then for that what you will have to do I
will tell you, that is - JUST GIVE LOVE. (laughs)
173. Do not try to get tit-for-tat because this is the cycle of cause and effect, which will
never end unless one of you break this cycle by just giving love.
174. But with this I don't mean the elders of the house should not growl. Growling (being
strict) is also important. It's like the story of the snake who lived where Buddha lived.

It heard always of non-violence and the snake became non-violent. One day Buddha
saw the snake lying injured and asked what happened. The snake replied that I
stopped biting and scaring people and look how people have stoned me. Buddha
said that he had asked him not to bite but never said it should not hiss! So just give
love and at the same time you do “grrr....... “
175. The beginning of spirituality begins with clearing the debts to parents. Along with
that running the family rightly clears debts to pitrus. A household with his earnings
can do shraadh or feed the hungry also.
176. Keep doing the act of feeding the hungry every year remembering your ancestors as
an act of gratitude for being the tool for you to come on earth. Do not fall into too
much of formalities, just feed the hungry in their name.
177. When you do puja, mantra chanting, yagna, the Gods are contended. Your good
deeds are the food of divine beings. Your bad deeds are the food of darker beings.
178. The house is which there is a meditation room, lamps and incense sticks, morning
and night meditation, sankirtan, and people get together and share love in such
houses the divine beings shower their blessings and you get liberated from the debts
to Gods (Deva-rin)
179. Do not waste your early morning time sleeping. The sleep which feels very pleasant
is the time for Deva karma due to which your life is going to shine much brighter,
ensure that you are not wasting it with sleep.
180. Day time you do sakaam karma (occupation) and nishkaam seva (selfless service)
and at night do shanti karma (time with family). Why are you earning and saving, so
that your family is happy. For that you are the biggest factor. When you return home
get everyone together and feel the happiness of togetherness and love. Your family
will always be blessed by Shiv-Shiva.
181. Happiness is a state of mind and even one who has everything can still find ways to
be unhappy. Har haal mein khushi. Create happiness within in all situations and
make this your sankalp (affirmation). Imagine that whatever is happy is to make you
happy.
182. Whatever karma you do in life. Karma means any task - meeting someone, talking to
someone, doing a task. If you don't want any bad karma to be resulted in these daily
karmas, then behind every karma your bhavana (intention) should always be pure.
Very important this is.
183. Secondly, nirmal mann (pure mind). Don't let the mind become impure by allowing
it to gossip about other's faults, judge another. Accept everyone the way they are
because all have their own soul agenda.
184. As you keep doing sadhana your mind gets purified but now consciously keep a
check whether behind every action the mind and intention is pure or not.
185. In Garur Puran it is mentioned that whichever Ishta (Deity) we worship, we reach
that form itself in the end of the physical journey. Whatever intention we live our life
with, same intention we reach at the end of life.
186. It does not mean that if one is doing the sadhana of Lord Shiva you will reach Lord
Shiva but it is equally important with what intention one does it. If sadhana is done
to cause harm to someone then nature will reach one in the similar form.

187. So do sadhana with the intention that you also benefit and others also benefit
everything. Never do any such sadhana in which there is harm to others.
188. I have seen people at high levels doing sadhana to destroy enemies. Leave this and
do sadhana destroy one's sanchit karmas.
189. Which sadhana is better? The one in which you run behind petty gains or the
sadhana in which you gain so much power that you can create anything and
everything from within you?
190. The ones who practice tantrik, maili vidya (dirty practices like black magic) and
practice with darker forces, at the last moments of life fall prey to these forces. So be
careful not to get into all these.
191. Many sadhaks who are doing good sadhana and rising up, they destroy their
business and get into all these acts and display of powers.
192. Without doing all these show-offs one should only become a sadhak - a humble
sadhak. Humility is very, very important.
193. ShivYog says that just the way you keep your wealth locked in the lockers and safes,
keep your tapasya (fruits of sadhana) hidden and use it with total humbleness for the
benefit of others.
194. I have taught you healing. One is healing with vinamrata (simplicity) and one is
healing becoming an avataar (Babaji raised his right hand to show the blessing gesture)
The avataar person destroys himself and Vinamra person gets punya (merits) and
receives Guru kripa and he prospers spiritually.
195. 195. So, do not get into any other sadhana other than the sadhana of Parabramha, as
mentioned by siddhas and saints, and you will receive everything. It will take hard
work but you will receive everything.
196. Whenever you feel low, angry or sad, sit down quietly and sing “Bhajlo ji
Hanuman.......” and close your eyes and imagine he and he will be there.
197. What has to happen will happy, why do you imagine so much. Even if a good person
comes to you and you say “He will harm” then the moment he comes into your aura
will cause you harm.
198. When you are calm, you breath is very deep, when you are angry it is different and
so it is when one is sad, fearful, lustful, infatuation, greed, ego. The breath is different
in all emotions. So every emotions enters into the subconscious through the
conscious and become sanchit karmas. When we do rightful breathing and with
Sanjeevani shakti, those emotions and karmas come out. As they start coming out,
the problems start reducing.
199. What you are experiencing today is due to your past psychic impressions, either of
this life or past, which are controlling your thinking and reactions. So it is important
to release these negative psychic impressions.
200. We have indriyas (sense organs) - Eyes (sight), Ears (hearing), Nose (smell), Tongue
(taste), Skin (touch). These are external. You are looking at me now, hearing me - it is
external. Now, if after two days I ask you to remember today's incident, then also
you will see me and hear me but at that time it will not be external sight and voice
like what you see and hear now, but that time it will be internal sight and internal
sound. The food that you ate three days back you had seen and smelled and tasted

with external organs. Now, if I ask you to see, smell, touch and taste the food of that
day, you will do it, but it will now be with internal senses.
201. You must have died thousands of time but you do not remember it but the
experiences of death are stored in your consciousness. You must have lived
thousands of lives, sometimes being happy and sometimes sufferings. Those
experiences of suffering are stored in your consciousness. The only thing is that your
inner senses are not powerful anymore. You will learn how to feel all these with your
inner senses. You have been doing it though, but unknowingly by imagining
ignorantly with your inner senses. ShivYog is knowingly. Now, consciousness you
start practicing seeing, hearing, feeling and imagining only what you want. During
sadhana, we will bring out all those impressions which are not good for us. While
doing sadhana we will learn our lessons.
202. In all human beings, there comes a turning point. If one's sanchit karmas are good,
then the turning point comes in happiness and joy and if one's sanchit karmas are
mixed with good and bad, then some suffering comes and then comes the turning
point. For example, there is a young person whose father made everything and he is
enjoying all pleasures of life and an aspiring sportsman. But with these he is also
moving far from the Truth. Nature and your spiritual guides want that you move
towards the path of truth. Then the young person says that he was going to become a
National level player, but now has bad luck as he now met with an accident and
injured his spine and unable to play. For him, it is a misery. But during the one year
he could not play, where he would not have turned at all to spirituality, in this one
year he turned towards spirituality and made attempts to learn the truths of life
which he would have otherwise never known. Now in his life there has come a
balance of spirituality and wordly life.
203. Every incident in your life comes into your life to teach you a lesson. If you accept it
you have learned your lesson and if you keep getting sad for it, then you have yet to
learn another lesson.
204. I was in the West and there in a Law firm, there was a chief lawyer who had met
with an accident. He was following some other religion but he was told that ShivYog
accepts all religions and to go there. He came to the shivir and he experienced many
things. He got healed but at the same time he received the wisdom of the truth. He
met me once and said that the accident was very bad for him but now I know that it
was a blessing indeed because he was such a workaholic that he was not taking care
of his family, let alone spirituality. He said that he used to work late nights in office,
come home and sleep for a few hours and then again get back to work and lived a
machine life. But now, I give lot of time to my family and the bliss I get in sadhana I
would have never got. Now, I know that my life has become complete and living my
both internal and external life fully.
205. Do not get stuck in petty things of life. Daughters-in-law spend their entire life being
negative towards their mothers-in-law. Mothers-in-law waste their entire life not just
making the lives of the daughters-in-law bad but their own lives and the lives of their
family members. You have not got married to the girl, your son has; why are you
demanding? Let them both demand with each other. The girl has not married the
mother- in-law, so why is all her energy wasted in fighting? Understand the fact that
this is all action-reply of what you have done in your past life. It is being replayed so
that you can outgrow from that nonsense in which you are stuck. This is some karma

that has surfaced up. You must learn the lesson and let go. Do you want to bring
happiness in the family or miseries? You become the glue that sticks everyone
together and not the hard stone that breaks everyone.
206. Atma-chintan (self-analysis) is very important. Every thought that comes up within
you, is it going towards light or darkness?
207. Truth is what you find in sadhana, everything else is your imagination. All
that is happening around is your imagination, your creation. If you do not want to
continue creating this, change it, recreate, do sadhana. Do sadhana so much that the
sanchit karmas are burst. Release all negative feelings and bring only the feeling of
unconditional love within you.
208. You might say that others are troubling you but again, happiness is the state of mind.
Even if good people are around, the one who wants to be sad will be sad and if
externally how much ever there is disharmony and chaos one who wants to be in
bliss will remain in bliss only.
209. Even in adverse situations imagine within that you are happy. When you start
creating divinity and happiness within, you will start radiating divinity and
happiness to others outside. But if you have storm within you, then you will bring
storm to all who comes around you. Change yourself within.
210. There are three types of Yoni (Life-Form):
o Deva Yoni - in which the soul takes the form of Gods and Goddesses and
experience happiness but they do not have mind. There will remain in the same
yoni. If Indra wishes to become Bramha, he cannot become. To get liberated
into the infinite he needs mind.
o Maanav Yoni (Human form) - There are three again within this
 Pabitra Yoni
 Bhog bilas Yoni
 Dukh bhog Yoni
o Bhog Yoni (form of only paying off karmic fruits. Eg: Animal form) - In this
yoni also there is no mind. One cannot think and discriminate. This is why if a
tiger is hungry it kills and preys on a cow and does not accumulate karma. Cat
kills hundreds of rats but does not accumulate karma. Their tendencies will
remain the same as their form. Because there is no mind so there is no Punya
(merits) and Paap (sin). Pret-Pishach Yonies are also types of Bhog Yonies.
211. Only if there is mind there one can accumulate karma through good/bad deeds.
Only if there is mind one can reach and merge with the infinite. At the same time can
reach the lowest realms. It is dependent on what the mind is creating - the kriyaman,
which then becomes prarabdh.
212. You have taken birth to know this kriyaman and rise above it.
213. The ego of “I” is the negative karma. What kind of food is served to “me”? The food
is not wrong, your bhaava is wrong. Have the feeling that food is
Annapoorneshwari.
214. Never react intensely negative to any situation. That irritation from your external
mind moves into the inner mind and it is important to remove it out or it becomes
your prarabdh bhog - be careful of this.
215. If a mosquito bites and if you ignore it is okay but if “Oh.. a mosquito” is the

reaction, this bhaava has created a sanskaar (impression) and this impression goes
within for the cause and effect.
216. Where have so many karmas comes from; they are even from such small karmas.
217. Narada had the ego that lust cannot touch him, but he was actually working in the
area where the possibility of generation of lust was minimal. With this ego, his Ishta -
Lord Bishnu had to take the form of Lord Rama and Mahalaxmi had to take the form
of Sita, and the whole Ramayana had to be enacted because of Narada's curse on
Narayana. Just this small ego gave birth to such a big Ramayana.
218. I look at all sadhaks. I am seeing there are two cars and one of the sadhak sat in one
car and the other sadhak is not liking it and wants to sit in the same car and another
sadhak is angry as to why sit in one car when there is another. One pushes in and the
other stomps the foot and gets out. In all this episode what is the most dangerous
thing is that reaction of anger and banging the foot. I wish that you save yourself
from all this. These are very small things but they create karma and bring prarabdh
bhog - save yourself from it!
219. Every moment should be with a moment of gratitude. “Oh Lord, thank you so much.
I am grateful to you.” When you start getting this feeling, you will see that your life
becomes more comfortable.
220. This is the important message I wish to give you - No negative emotions and no
negative reactions! Keep yourself always pure. Don't let any dirt fall.
221. This is why all siddhas are shown to be sitting on the lotus because the lotus grows
in the dirt but not a single drop of dirt can dirty the lotus. The dirt is the world of
maya and the drops of dirt are all the negative things and vices. Do not let these
drops of dirt fall on you. If you become the lotus you can cross the bhavasagar (ocean
of cycle of life and death).
222. Do not fall unconscious before every thought, action and reaction. If you get angry it
means you have fallen unconscious. Do every karma consciously. Unconscious
karma become the cause of your misery.
223. Love the ones who are with you. They are there today and may not be there
tomorrow. What will you do then? Fallen in the traps of photos and idols? That is
illusion. Learn to love the living ones. Every day of yours is precious.
224. Never compete with others but compete with yourself. What you were yesterday,
you must rise above that today. Then there will be growth in life. The level of
consciousness that you are in today must be higher that the level you were in
yesterday. Growth should be a continuous process. If you look externally and
complete with others then you will only get sufferings.
225. One is who gets everything and amongst all that he finds a reason to cry and cries
and cries and convinces his entire family how much suffering is there and narrates
his story to everyone he meets and bitterly cries. And if he has become a ShivYogi,
then the incident will remain the same but he will search for happiness in that and
HAR HAAL MEIN BOH HASEGA AUR KHUSH HOGA (he will laugh and be
happy in all situations) and give only happiness and laughter.
226. What you do in this life will decide if you are crossing the ocean of miseries or will
decide if you are going to get similar such life. You decide what you want.. TUM
CHAHTHE KYA HO. You have got this human birth after going through 84

lakh bhog yonis. Babaji sings... Ik din bandiya hay udjaana palat ke aana nahi...
227. Every moment with every karma you are throwing a thread and whole life you are
knitting your own robe (cloth) that you are going to wear in next life. The three kind
of robes in your boutique:
o Deva yoni robe: The one who does all his life good karmas and for the welfare
of others but at the same time also desires for his name. In ShivYog it is said
that the right hand should not know what the left hand has done. But one
wants the entire world's hands to know that you are doing punya, then there
still exists a desire for praise, name and fame. Yagya are happening and it is
proclaimed that so-and-so is doing the yagyas. Such souls get the Deva yoni
because they want to experience praise and happiness out of even the punyas
that one does. In Deva yoni, he then experiences all this in Swargaloka. When
all his punya karmas are over then he has to come back into the human form
because till now he has not got liberated. There was a pure kind of ego but the
ego was still alive.
o Bhog yoni robe: One who is always burning in the fire of jealousy, lust, anger,
who gives pain to others, who cannot withstand others, he suffering all the
miseries of life gets into the animal form. Like if he has the feeling of taking
revenge, he becomes a scorpion or other forms that bite others. Ones who are
stuck in taking interest (money) get into a mosquito or forms that suck
blood so that one is able to suck free blood wherever available. One who
lives on other's food gets a dog form. During the period of Lord Rama, an
injured dog comes with a complain. Everyone surprised as to a dog's grievance
bring him to Rama. The dog says that it wanted justice as it was sleeping
quietly in the corner of a street and a beggar came and hit him and injured him
without any reason. The beggar was summoned and asked why he did so. The
beggar said that whole day he was begging and when he did not get anything
and was returning back, this dog was sleeping in my path. The beggar asked
him to move but the dog wouldn't move and in anger the dog was beaten up.
Lord Rama asked the dog what justice it wanted and it said that there is a big
mutt (religious institution) and the head of the mutt has left his body and that
the beggar be given that position. All were surprised and the beggar was happy
and this wish was carried out. Beggar was bathed, robed royally, rode on the
elephant and placed on the highest position. When this was done with, Rama as
the dog as to why it had chosen this inspite of the beggar injuring him. The dog
replied. “In my previous birth, I was doing seva with my heart and soul to the
head of the same mutt and after his death I was made the head of that mutt. I
was very religious and took care that dharma is followed. I was carefully
handling all the property and wealth of the institution but when people came
and fell at my feet I used to love it. Eventually, people started praising me and I
could not resist it and accepted it all. Then, from the mutt wealth, I brought for
myself different type of thrones and golden plates and silk clothes. I lived like a
king on the money that came in the form of contributions for a noble cause.
Slowly I degraded myself and during my last days I was still stuck with
pleasures of praise and comfort. I had eaten all that which I had not earned and
this life I came into this dog yoni. This beggar is full of greed, anger, ready to
cause harm to others. Now, when he has become the head, he has full
independence to make so many ill karmas. I will complete my bhog in this

animal life and go into a sadhu yoni because of my punyas also but I do not
know in how many lakhs of yonis this beggar will get stuck into.
o Manushya yoni robe:
 The one who gets entangled in lust, anger, attachment, infatuation, ego and
gives only sufferings to others, choses by himself the bhog yoni.
 Another is who does good but does it only for oneself and the family and
does not care for others but only his people, such one goes into pitruloka, the
realm that is lower to the swargaloka and a realm higher to the pritviloka.
Here his happiness and sorrow here depends on how much punya and paap
his family members back on earth do as he is now etherically attached to his
family and relatives. When the karmas are done with in the pitruloka, then
he returns and is born back into the same family/generation.
 The one who does punya, welfare, follows yama/niyama, speaks the truth,
who follows ashtheya, who daily practices dhyana, such a person after
leaving the body gets liberated if his journey is over.
 If journey is incomplete, then he will be born to the best of parents and cult
and he in the grace and vicinity of auspicious people and situations, gets
liberated.
 The ones in whose life some paap (sins) were committed but punya (merits)
are more, then such while enjoying the happiness of life are struck by some
mishap at a turning point of life and at that times longs for a guru and this
one finds the shelter of the guru and moves in the journey of nar se narayan
(finite to infinite) and gets liberated.
Now, do self-analysis as to which robe have you knitted for yourself and which
robe you prefer to put on next.
228. During final moments, all the images of every karma and every incident comes in
front. If while being alive you have been able to resolve all issues then you will not
be affected at the final moments. But if it is not resolved, you will experience the
same pain during those final moments and bring on the emotions of fear, revenge,
anger, and if you have not been able to rise above the four ashrams (Bramhacharya,
Grihastha, Banaprastha, Sanyas) and even in old age if lust troubles you and still if
taste buds are active with food delicacies, then even at the time of death all these
activate.
229. If you raise your level of consciousness in your bramhacharya ashram (celibacy) you
will be able to move successfully into grihasta ashram (householder) and partners
will know how to accept each other, love each other, sacrifice for each other
and outgrow cunningness. As you continue raising your consciousness higher, then
when you get into vanaprastha ashram (forest dweller) at this time partners will not
be attracted towards each other physically but soulfully. Love will have increased.
Why do people easily today get divorced and say 'I am done with it' is because the
level of consciousness has not raised. The soul connection is absent.
230. Every day you must grow in the area of wisdom, in the area of spirituality, in the
area of purity and in the area of detachment by increasing your unconditional love.
231. When your feelings say that others are very bad and throw dirt on him but your pure
bhaava will ask you 'Have you become fully purified?” When you speak with your
tongue on other's doshas, you acquire doshas yourself. Are you willing to take more

doshas on yourself when you already have so many?
232. Babaji made a reference of Saint Kabir here “Bura Jo Dekhan Main Chala, Bura Naa
Milya Koye, Jo Munn Khoja Apnaa, To Mujhse Bura Naa Koye” (meaning - When I
tried to search for bad people, I found none, but when I explored myself, there were none
worse than me. It literally means that before finding faults in others, you must look at your
own faults.) What right do I have to criticize other, to blame others, to complain about
others?
233. Why not I weave such a robe that is immeasurable, that has no beginning and no end
and become infinite?
234. When you enter into your body in meditation and become silent you start
experiences every part of your body, bones, organs, joints. Go more deeper you start
experiencing every tissues and every cell. Further you go and you will experience
atoms and further when you enter into the shunyatha (nothingness/empty space)
you enter in the nirguna state. Likewise, when you get into the state of nirguna,
you enter into that empty space/nothingness. At this moment, you get everything.
The 10 doors opens and you see/witness your own self.
235. When I saw atoms rotating I saw the shunya state. But at the same time I saw crowd
also. I'll explain about the crowd. Quantum physics says that this entire body is an
empty space because all the atoms moving in this body creating cells and organs and
the entire body, if are put together in one box, then the size of the body will 0.0001%
which is equivalent to null. If I break the atoms further into electrons, protons and
neutrons, there are no solid particles but energy. So, your body is made up of energy.
But the shunya that I see is not empty but multidimensional movies are moving in it,
which is actually crowded. So you are not seeing yourself but seeing scary creatures
in there.
236. How sankaars are developed? A small child is sitting in a room. His aunt who is
childless comes into the room and saw noone around and gives a tight slap to the
child. The child who is yet unable to speak was initially happy that her aunt is
coming in but when he gets the slap he is surprised as to why did he get that. As a
grown up when this child came for Pratiprasav sadhana, he used to have terrible
pain on the right side of his face and that pain used to not get healed. The reason was
that question mark was still remaining as to why his aunt had hit him. It remained
within as a psychic trauma. Now, this traumatic incident is also one of the movies
that is moving in his shunya.
237. A child cries and say that his parents do not love him and that has become a problem
with his stomach. It is a psychic impression that is rotating in his shunya.
238. When someone wants to destroy someone, this emotion becomes a psychic
impressions and is moving in the form of a holographic movie in his shunya.
239. To see, one can see the physical body - legs, hands, etc.. but so many incidents of so
many lifetimes are moving within this physical body. More data is in even more
minute form in the prana Sharira.
240. When one with unresolved issues is going the leave the body, he sees scary forms
and appearances in the form of ghost and spirits. Some come to cut him, to kill him
and he gets scared but in reality those forms are not true but the projections of his
mind. This is why siddhas say “Nirmal Mann.”

241. A sadhak's message came that Rs.5000/- was stolen from his wife's purse because he
is all the time in the thoughts and doubts of trouble. Those thoughts create. I am not
saying this to hurt anyone but saying this to show you the truth. We ourselves create
mishaps, we create robbery for ourselves, we create accidents, we create disease.
And, in the end of life those frightening forms come and scare and attack. But if by
doing ShivYog sadhana and/or Pratiprasav sadhana one by one all issues are
resolved, those lakhs and crores of multidimentional movies start releasing from
your empty space and what is left in the end is YOU - the light.
242. Aham Bramhasami (I am That I am) but instead of this we have created for ourselves:
o Aham ahankar (ego)
o Aham krodh (anger)
o Aham peeda (agony)
o Aham dukh (sadness)
o Aham bechara (self-pity)
o Aham durbhagyashali (unfortunate)
o Aham saadesathi ka maara hua (periods of back luck)
o Aham kaal sarpa dosh (wrong planetary position in horoscope)
o Aham manglik (wrong planetary position in horoscope)
243. So all these negative beliefs are born out of a negative experience/incident. We are
not able to release this and we fall trap to wrong practices of mantras/rituals/totems
and program more of such absurd things within us.
244. Buddists read Bardo to the dead stating, “Many frightening forms will come to scare
you and so do not be afraid. They are all the reflections of your own mind. The
reflections of those thoughts that you continuously thought about all your life. Now
after leaving your body they have taken various frightening forms and attacking
you.”
245. People sometimes tell me that others take advantage of them. I tell them that they are
very fortunate. Others do not have anything to give and you have something to give
and so they take from you. They then tell me that they do not give back anything
when they are in need of something from them. I tell them God-willingly let there be
not such a situation where you will have to need something from them. What you
need ask from your Guru, ask from you Shiva because they have infinite to give you.
So, don't give others so that you can ask but give because you can give. And, when
you give thank Almighty that he has given you the capacity to give. Also thank the
one you are giving as he is giving you an opportunity to do punya. Then forget the
person whom you have given with no expectations.
246. It is said that the soul is taken to Chitragupt who has all the accounts of the souls
karmas. Chitra means reflection and gupt means secret/hidden. These are hidden
reflections in your hidden mind that cannot be seen by your conscious mind. While
one leaves the body all those hidden reflections comes in front. This is what I mean
by “God may forgive you of all your sins but your central nervous system may not.” This
central nervous system is the Chitragupt, which is watching all that I am doing.
247. I used to meditate on my guru's words - shudh bhavana and always reflect after
every karma (deed) on whether my bhavana was shudh or not. In the start I used to
get feedbacks that it was half pure and half impure with contamination. Then I used

to get the feedback that it was pure but even in that pure intention there was a
hidden impure intention.
248. Yudhishthira was a truthful person. It is said that he was so truthful that his feet and
his chariot's wheels never touched the ground. Bhima killed an elephant named
Ashwathama, and loudly proclaimed that Ashwatthama was dead. Drona, knowing
that only Yudhisthira, with his firm adherence to the truth, could tell him for sure if
his son had died, approached Yudhisthira for confirmation. Yudhisthira loudely told
him, “Ashwatthama hato (dead)”. But as he could not make himself tell a lie, so he
then very quietly said, “iti-kujarah (who is an elephant). The moment he did this the
charriot wheels struck the ground. What Yudhisthira told was the truth but his
hidden intention was impure.
249. Give more importance to the bhaava behind every motive of yours.
250. All these reflections stay within us and we in ignorance keep questioning during
troubles of life as to “I do not know who is giving troubles.” But it is these
secret/hidden reflections that we have programmed within me that are causing
trouble. These have to be released by tapas.
251. When you enter the gyanamaya kosha, there will be seen mountains of sanchit
karma there. Once a siddha gave deeksha to his disciple and asked him to do
ShivYog sadhana. As the disciple did sadhana and got more purified, his third eye
opened and now he saw mountains of sanchit karmas. He became disappointed and
thought to himself “I wonder how many lives will this take to get released from these
sanchit karmas?” At that moment his guru came and laughed. He asked the disciple
to gather garbage. This was done and there were soon huge mountains (heaps) of
garbage. Now, he asked the disciple to clean it. It took the disciple a whole day just
to clean a little portion of one of the heap. He was tired. Now, his guru asked him to
take the matches and light the garbage. After lighting fire, within few moments all
the impossible-looking mountains of garbage burnt down and turned to ashes. The
guru said, “This is Shiva-agni, Guru-agni. When you do pratiprasav sadhana with
total surrender at that time do not bring any kind of doubt or thoughts and do with
total surrender and this is how those heaps will burn down.
252. When you do sadhana, the visualizations that you see are not like what you see with
external eyes but are internal visualizations and sounds with inner vision and
inner hearing. In the start it may erupt as a bubble of thought. You have to catch that
bubble and proceed. Do not discard it just as a thought and do not discard it just an
an imagination. Imagination is not as cheap as you think, everything is imagination.
So, catch that thought and enter into it, experience it and release it. As I guide you
and take you to different levels, do not doubt and let it happen. After sadhana you
will feel very light and that is because karmas are heavy and when they are released
you start feeling light.
253. Sharing an incident of a sadhak in Spain when I had been there. I saw one thing that
everyone there are very healthy, especially in Europe. They told me that the people
there cross over 100 years and even continue living beyond that. When I told them
this is good they denied and said that it was a big problem for the Government as
they have to provide pensions. I told them that there has to be research done on this.
254. Then they told me that in the month of August they all go for vacations and they do
not work and just relax. They mentioned to me about a lady who worked for them.

They asked this lady not to go on vacations and that she would be paid not one but
two month's salary in one month. She refused. When further told that 3 month's
salary would be given, she said that she works the whole year so that one month she
can live in total detachment and at that time she had to her experience her mind,
body and soul. They may not be knowing all this in detail but unknowingly they heal
their body, mind, and soul and that is why they stay healthy.
255. I would like to mention to Indians that we are bound with so much of attachments
that we feel we are going to live with those attachments for lakhs of years. “There is
no servant in the house and so I have to leave the vacations and go home because I
take care of my house. What will happen to my cow? What will happen to my dog?
What will happen to the cleaning of my house?” For even 10 days one is not able to
detach oneself. It feels like one is going to live forever and so the house. With so
much of attachment the soul remains attached to these things.
256. If there is happiness in the house, one is happy and if there is some unrest or quarrels
one gets disturbed. This should not happen. You have come into this world, do what
you have come here to do. When your people had not come into this world then also
the world was functioning, when you are in the world also the world is functioning,
when you go away from this world also the world will function. The world does not
function due to your presence and the world will not stop with your absence.
257. Raja Bhoj was young when his father died. Before death, his father had made his own
brother the heir to the throne stating that when Bhoj grows up he should be given the
throne. The brother became greedy and was insecure of his nephew and planned to
kill him. He asked his minister to take his nephew to the forest and kill him. He was
taken to the forest and before killing was asked for his last wish. The child said that
he wanted to give a letter to his uncle. He drew out his sword and wrote in blood on
a leaf “Lord Rama came on this earth and when his time came to leave, he went
alone. Lord Krishna also came on this earth and while leaving did not take the entire
world with him but left alone. My dear uncle, I believe that when you go, you have
the courage to take along with you this entire kingdom & earth.” This was a very big
message. When this message reached the king, he deeply contemplated on this
message and he asked the minister if the boy was killed. The minister said that he
was waiting for the king's reply and had hidden the child. The king asked him to be
brought and with lot of love he was brought up and went on to become King Bhoj.
258. So the message is that you have come alone and will leave alone. Do not create
unnecessary stress in your life. It is also true that the higher dimensions are more
illuminated and blissful and many times more beautiful and splendid. Why remain
stuck here.
259. Here every moment whatever you get, experience it. We say we have got stuck in
bhog but it is not that but we have got stuck in collecting the things of bhog.
One has not experienced it yet. When one has good digestion power, one has not
eaten the food because one was busy gathering food. Now when food is in front, one
does not have the power to digest. That time also you could not eat and now also you
have gathered everything you cannot eat because now the next fear is that if you eat
you will die (disease). So experience all that you have got or you will remain
unsatisfied and you will have to come again.
260. I learnt something in Spain and that was “Tranquilo” (chill out) and I like this word
and this is a big mahamantra meaning “Remaining Blissful” Live your life 200%. This

is possible when you live in the moment. Experience the world with this body and at
the same time remains always connected to the divine so that cosmic
energy/intelligence is always generated in you.
261. Experience and enjoy every morsel of food. We have become so scientific that we
check out in every piece of food how much calories, if anything in it is harmful, etc...
everything negative, negative, negative. I am saying the truth that your body has all
the power to get accustomed. Eskimos also live in minus temperatures because they
have accustomed their bodies and they do not feel cold. There are people who live in
very hot climates as they have also accustomed themselves. It is right that you must
eat good, pure foods but whatever you eat at that moment do not bring doubt. Enjoy
that food and your body will get accustomed/acclimatized and digest every food. If
you doubt and eat anything at that moment your body will take in same message
what you think and create trouble.
262. I completely agree and respect what science has told, but there is a science beyond
that science and even beyond that there is a science. Your mind, body and prana
mechanism is much far ahead than science. God or the invisible forces are the science
that is far ahead of modern science. That science says that whatever you want, if you
so desire with full faith and total belief it shall happen. So I again and again ask you
do decide Tum Chahthe kya ho?
263. Many people come here in satsang leaving their business and they have full faith that
they have spent enough time in their business and now it is time for some spirituality
and Baba will take care of their business and the reality is that when they went back
they have seen that their business during these days were much better than the days
they had their own presence there.
264. When they say this, why don't you also say that Baba will get your house cleaned,
take care of your cow and dog? Believe at least in this. He is there everything and is
omnipresent and He is ready to take care of all your needs; you just have to have
faith, belief and purity in your mind. Do this and all the powers of Shiva and Siddhas
will always be with you.
265. People say “I am a bhogi” and I say only if.... only if... you were a bhogi. He is not a
bhogi but gathering the materials of bhog. He has not entered the house that he is
building, not slept on the wonderful bed that he made for himself, not had
bath in that elegant bathroom, not eaten the food that he has gathered, not shared
two sweet words with the huge family he has created. It is useless. How can he be a
bhogi?
266. ShivYog is a path of bhog and moksha. Only the one who has had bhog will be able
to understand later that there is nothing in that bhog he has experienced when
compared to the fruits of sadhana and spiritual growth. Only he can rise. If the one
who has not experienced go to whichever heights in spirituality, his mind will be on
the wordly things he has not experienced.
267. Do not think your work as a burden. Enjoy your work. If you grumble over work as a
burden then slowly that job will go away from you. Feel your work as sadhana.
Students should take their studies as sadhana.
268. When daughter-in-law comes into your home maintain “har haal mein khushi” Don't
say “I am sweeping and she is not.” Don't get stressed out and if you are sweeping it
is good, you will remain healthy. Before this also you were sweeping; what's new in

that? You must have grown daughters. So, this is another daughter who has come.
Change the positioning of your mind. This is why blood sugars increase, blood
pressures increase, you fall sick. Don't do all this. If children are happy, be happy
looking at them. “I make round fulkas (puffed wheat bread) and she makes crooked
ones” Be happy eating the crooked ones. One or the other day she will make it. The
end result of the round fulka and crooked fulka is the same. (laughs) Har haal mein
khushi! Her soul agenda is hers and your soul agenda is yours. Decide what is your
soul agenda - happiness or irritation?
269. If you practice being happy or findings ways to be happy in all situations your
happiness goes cell-deep and you cannot have sufferings in your life. Learn to smile
and learn to laugh.
270. Sadhaks comes to do seva in our ashram and one sadhak came and told “Another
sadhak is stressed out. I told her to come at 10 a.m. and not at 6 a.m. but she still
continues to come that early and do all the work and get stressed out.” I told, “Do
you know that everyone wants to come at 6 a.m. because they do not want to come to
get stressed out but to relax. The 6 a.m. time is the time for dhyaan (meditation). Who
can come and do dhyaan at 9 a.m.? 6 to 8 is the time for dhyaan. Then meeting
everyone else. Then there is breakfast and then after that starts the seva. Do not think
of sadhana and breakfast as stress..... and never ever think of seva as stress.
271. Whoever does seva taking it as a grace gets bestowed with a lot of grace. So,
whatever you do, do it in happiness. Do not say, “He does great seva, so give him
some extra facilities. Baba makes ashram for you. You go there everyday; Baba
doesn't go there for long long periods of time because that ashram is made for you
for your spiritual progress. In the world, you do it for others because others do if for
you but in ashram never weaken anyone's seva by saying “He does a great seva”
What Baba has to give he will give but nothing separately or extra. The extra may be
in the world but when you ever go to the guru go with the request of him clearing
your ego, weaknesses, stress, grief and fill in the light within and help experience the
Self.
272. Unconditional love - there should be no conditions to the entire world. I was in one
place and one person offered to take me in the car. Other retaliated saying that it was
unfair as all the seva was done by them and this person is never seen and today he
has come with his car when Baba has come. Here, you are judging. Never, never
judge anyone.... and Guru atleast never judge. In whose vehicle does he sit, whose he
does not sit, or he prefers to walk. He is totally detached but he loves you only
unconditionally and when you put a condition, that unconditional love is stopped
from reaching you. Same approach should be towards the world and in your
family... never, never, never judge anyone. Let you only emit unconditional love.
273. If I take seva from you, I take it for the only reason that more punyas get credited to
your account. Like parents, who feed the weakest child more food. Same way, Baba
takes more seva from those whom he feels are weaker. He takes from those whom he
(Baba) needs to give more. But Indra maharaj will play his game for sure and the
thought some or the other time will come into the mind that “I do so much of seva
and where is my tail?” Do not wish for the tail but grace.
274. If you have to ask Baba do not ask Baba the world but ask to redeem your karmas
because if karmas are redeemed then all the miseries that came with it will also go
away and what you wanted to ask you will receive that and much more too.

275. My guru used to say “I have come to give so much, but people ask the same 2-3
things - wealth, child, marriage.. and nothing else.” If you have to ever ask, then ask
that all your negative karmas and weakness are destroyed.
276. Now, do not waste your time in kaam (lust), krodh (anger), lobh (greed), moh
(attachment), ahankar (ego). Let every moment of your life become precious to earth.
Wherever you go let there be only one voice “We have become blessed.” Become
such ShivYogis.
277. Understand and realize your real self. Everything is within you. Activate it and
instead of searching outside, distribute inner thing outside as much as you can.
278. Let your presence itself become the reason for other's happiness, become the reason
of erasing other's suffering. This blessing I give you all. I pray to Lord Shiva for the
same. Namah Shivaya.
279. I will tell you about the 10 doors. When the soul is about to leave the body, then it
starts rushing towards the every door and whichever door is open, the soul leave the
body through that door and enters that dimension to which that door opens to.
280. If there has not been spiritual growth then the 1st door is your mooladhara
(perineum chakra) which is at the base of the spine from where the sushumna nadi
begins. This door is alway open. This gate is also known as the gate of life and death.
If the soul leaves through the excretory organs, then it is adhogati (moving down to
lower states) and goes into the lower dimension which is lower than the earth
dimension and gets into bhog yoni or pret-pishaach (lower astral beings) yoni.
281. Leaving life from here can be due to even
unfulfilled desires and vasanas (tendencies) like
longing for praise but getting but having being
condemned or insulted. The tendency where
one remains hungry and thirsty and is
unsatisfied with food leaves through this door
and searches for a form that can fulfill this
desire/craving even if it is taking the form of
an insects or birds of prey. Those with anger,
revenge and resentment leaves from this first
door and gets into either the bhog yoni or goes
even below into the dimensions of lower astral
beings (bhu loka). Position of these 14 Lokas
within our body and their corrosponding
factor/powers are as follows –
 Sahasrar, crown of head, Illumination;
 Agna, between eye brows, Divine Sight;
 Vishuddhi, Throat, Speech Purification;
 Anahat, Heart center, Divine Love;
 Manipur, solar plexus, Will Power;  Swadhithan, below neval, creativity;
 Muladhar, tip of the tail bone, worldly wishes; strongly bind with time, space &
distance;  Atal, hips, fear & lust;  Bital, thighs, resentment anger;  Sutal, knees,
jealousy;  Talatal, calves, prolonged confusion & intensive willfulness;  Rasatal,
ankles, selfishness & pure animal nature;  Mahatal, feet, no consciousness & inner
blindness;  Patal, 10-fingures, malice and murder, torture enormous hatered .

282. Never given anyone intense pain nor carry intense pain within oneself. One family
was badly affected by lower astral beings and the whole house was in mess. The girl
was given in marriage and when the bride and the items of gifts reached the boy's
house, there were lot of fault-finding in the things received and the girl's father was
called and insulted badly. This trauma remained in the girl's father and was filled
with anger and resentment. When he died with the emotion of revenge, he entered
the lower dimension and took the form of a lower astral being and started troubling
the entire family.
283. To avoid such pitrudosha, only one prayer I make - do not cause pain to anyone's
mind. Take care of old people in the very same way as small children are taken care
of. They also must be throwing tantrums like small kids. Look after them. If they
have the emotions of peace and happiness, then there are blessings on the family. So
try to keep elderly very happy.
284. Do surely give elders this wisdom of PratiPrasav. If nothing else can be done then
atleast let them do this. Meditate on light in the agya chakra and 21 times chant OM.
Those who are in threat of negative radiations they also can do this
papanashani kriya by doing similarly focusing on either the agya chakra (between
eyebrows) or naabhi (navel).
285. Another remedy is the Gomutra arka (distilled extract of cow urine) available
in the market. This is done by boiling the cow urine and the vapor that turns to fluid
is collected and is called arka. This can be taken 30 ml in the morning and night,
which acts as the antidote for negative radiations and very beneficial. There are many
institutions that prepare this extract, find out, buy and use.
286. Gomutra and gobhar (cow dung) is very powerful. This can be experimented. In a
place where there could an atomic blast or atomic radiations, make a hut that is
plastered well with cow dung and cow urine. The radiations will be everywhere but
not within the hut.
287. Even now in villages during the solar eclipse, villages apply it's own dung to the
belly of a pregnant cow to protect it from the harmful eclipse radiations that could
deform the fetus in the womb.
288. The 2nd door is swadisthan (4 fingers below the navel). All subtle nerves meet here.
Those who hold on to tendencies and attachment to the family can leave through this
door into bhurvaloka. Here there is also pitruloka. One who reaches here, always
watches the family and becomes happy when family is happy and sad when family
is sad. I wish that all ShivYog sadhaks do sadhana and with your tapobal (spiritual
power) your pitrus should ascend into higher dimensions and would get a lot of
blessings and grace.
289. The 3rd door is the naabhi or manipura chakra (navel). If this door is open during
death then the soul goes into swargaloka. These are those souls that have done a lot
of punyas while living but along with punyas wanted name, praise and fame. This is
the point of ego. The raw ego or the spiritual ego is ego itself. So, after going into the
swargaloka, they reaps the gifts of punya but when all the punyas are spent, they
have to come back to the earth plane into a good family and have to do karma to
liberate themselves. In the 84 lakh yonis, one karma is burnt, which means through
all 84 lakh yonis, only 84 lakh karmas are burnt. The final yoni that a soul takes
before taking human birth is the cow.

290. The 4th door is the anahata chakra (heart) from where the soul enters into
meharloka, where all divine beings, rishis and the place of Bramha. Here the soul
remains for a very long time in peace and bliss but has to come back into human
form because the cycle of birth and death is not over yet. In this dimension only the
vaayu tatva (air element) is dominant and is a very subtle form.
291. The 5th door is the vishuddhi chakra (throat) from where on enters the janaloka. The
dominant form here is the akaash tatva (sky element). The soul take very divine and
pure forms here and experiences bliss and sat-chit-anand for a very long period but
when all punyas are done with, then the soul comes back to earth plane and is born
to a very noble, pious and respectable parents and under the guidance of their
parents, doing sadhana move towards the path of liberation.
292. The 6th door is the agya chakra (center of eyebrow) from where the soul enters into
the Siddhaloka, where the soul is not linked with any karma and decides whether to
come back to earth to help others or may prefer not to go back. If it goes back to earth
then it is no more bound by karmas but it would be leela (play) as there is no motive
behind those acts but it is for the welfare of others. When the soul leaves the body
now, it has to go to the Siddhaloka or higher lokas and is out of the birth and death
cycle.
293. The 7th door is the bindu chakra (opposite to the agya chakra on the back on the
head) from where the soul enters the Bramhaloka/Siddhaloka and is above all the
five elements.
294. The 8th door is the forehead chakra (a little above the agya chakra) from where the
soul enters the Bramhaloka and is out of the birth and death cycle.
295. The 9th door is the sahastrar chakra (top of the head) from where the soul enters into
Shivaloka/Vaikuntaloka/Bramhaloka and becomes light (Ahambramhasami).
296. The 10th door is above the sahastrar chakra and in the form of star and this is the
dasham dwar. When this opens, you see your own self. (Aapko aaphi ke darshan hothe
hay). Akaala Purush. I am Shiva. Shivohum Shivohum, Shiva Swaroopam.
297. Some people told me that it is difficult to relax during stress. In fact, deep relaxation
and going into deep meditation is very easy. I will teach you how to go into deep
samadhi state. When you are in samadhi state, you are very close to God. At this
time, your inner mind that has all knowledge of past, present and future, and knows
which error of your’s if rectified can give you relief from your suffering. In such
state, ask your inner mind for the solution of your present problem. Your inner mind
is connected with your guru and you will hear the voice of your guru. I speak the
truth that if you follow the solution given at that time, then at that moment itself you
shall get liberated from that problem.
298. You have never come on earth alone. Every soul has their spiritual guides. These
guides speak to you and this is the voice of your inner mind. As you grow, these
evolved souls evolve more and as they evolve and move away, higher evolved souls
come and guide you.
299. Your Guru also is guiding you every moment, stops you if you are going on a wrong
path and guides you on the wrong path through your inner mind voice. If you
everyday practice to go into that samadhi state, then you will easily get the guidance
of your guides and guru.

300. Command your body and mind to go into deeper relaxations. Your body and mind
are ready to listen to your command. Now, as ShivYog sadhaks give command to
your body to become healthy. When you repeatedly give these commands to your
body then your body automatically starts healing. If you command your mind to
function and think in such a manner that liberates you from sufferings, then it will
start resolving those unresolved issues.
301. A ShivYog sadhak who masters the self, will have iccha mruthyu (death with will).
When he feels it is time to go, he will go into samadhi and sit in sadhana; he will not
lie down! Sitting in sadhana he will withdraw his prana and draw it up to the
Dasham Dwar (10th door) and exit his body through there. But for that you have to
do sadhana everyday and practice opening the 10 doors everyday, and everyday be
in the awareness that you are not this body but the Parabramha, you are the creator
and not the helpless, unfortunate or the one that gives pain to others and the
awareness that there is no difference between you and others and thus as you seek
happiness for yourself you will seek happiness for others also.
302. As the past impressions so the present karma and even when one goes to the guru,
the thoughts go along. As I always say never judge a person, but the power of being
nonjudgemental will come at that time when the negative psychic impressions are
released, until then one will keep judging others, criticize others, find faults in others
and continue sharing their karmas too and add on more karmas.
303. Many times I fear and tell my sadhaks, enough now, stop finding faults and
criticizing others because this is a moh-maya (attachment/illusion) and it comes into
some sadhaks because they feel they are doing seva and develop ego. The moment
ego comes the first change that comes within is to start criticizing others and finding
faults. They stop tolerating others and then start fights. What was given to them, they
drop it there and the wisdom that they received, they now disintegrate it and start
speaking something else out of it and call themselves mahagyani (great learned
person). Mahagyani because he is eating with forks and spoon or using western
toilets. He is doing the same mistakes now also but now with these mistakes comes
Namah Shivaya. Namah Shivaya is said out of love but it is used in anger statements
also like putting down a phone saying “okay.. namah shivaya.. namah shivaya.. I
don't want to talk to you.. namah shivaya!” It is important to understand this that
you think the change has come. Even while chanting with the beads “Ram Ram...”
there are talks of anger and irritation in between. So, the impurity is still within but
now has worn a new outfit and held beads in the hand and continuation with finding
faults.
304. You should become like a child. All the five sheaths (kosha) of a child are merged
together and every action of the child creates happiness and excitement. Watch the
child in your house.
305. A small child came into our ashram and there were many kittens. Someone picked
up a kitten and the child very jovially said, “Hold it carefully, don't break it.” The
child meant does not hurt it but I was watching the face of that child and it still held
happiness and excitement even while saying that. This happiness and excitement
when you start bringing into your life, then realize that you have progressed
spiritually and whatever wisdom and higher deekshas I want to give you, you have
become ready to receive it for further sadhana.
306. But when you are talking ill about others, it is like in place of the child you say, “Do

you know that the one whom you care about is such a bad person? He intends to
hurt you.” You have a frowns over your forehead. There is negative energy created
now in the bhaava. This means that you have separated from the Anandamaya
kosha.
307. The Anandamaya kosha, which is your 5th sheath is attached to the Aatma
(self/soul), which always remains in sat-chit-anand. Next is the gyanamaya kosha,
which will have true knowledge or false knowledge. False knowledge is called agyan
(ignorance). You think you are a sadhak but if you are a sadhak then where is the
anand in your mind.
308. If looking at someone if you have become angry or fearful, then where are
you a sadhak? Some look at others and feel insecure, some look at their own family
members and feel insecure and becomes angry, where are you a sadhak? You make
me understand that it is about knowledge - you are talking of ignorance (smiles). If
you have gained knowledge, then you are happy and whomever you talk about
there will be love emanating from you. If the other person has 1000 faults and done
only 5 good deeds, you will only talk about those five good deeds. If there is
ignorance then even if he has done 100 good things and committed two faults, then
you will see those two faults itself and try to make it 100.
309. Ask yourself truly if speaking ill of someone creates happiness or negative energy
within. It causes irritation, sadness and lowers the energy.
310. So, if Gyanomay kosha is merged with Anandmaya Kosha there is only happiness. If
manomaya kosha is merged with Gyanomay kosha, then all the thoughts coming in
your mind will be happy. Looking at the kitten, the child is becoming happy and
when someone picked it, then also the child is happy but with very delicate bhaava
says “Do not break...” If you look at his prana, there is happiness, if you look at his
body, his face, there also there is happiness and happiness. This is what all Siddhas
have said, “Har haal mein khushi”. Do not leave the rope of that khushi (happiness).

311. If entire life one has seen bad and thought bad, then all his five sheaths
(koshas) are misaligned and body must be with ailments, his life also must be
shattered, people must have left him and ran away far from him, and at that time
when he looks at his life and reviews it, at that time, he is filled with anger making
someone else responsible for his own sufferings when the truth is that he himself
created it. His gyanamaya kosha is filled with agyaan and he cannot think right. At
that time he does not think what he himself did but he will see only what others did
to him. At that time he will never think what all God had given him but will think
what all he did not get in life and inability to get those things, and suffers.
312. It is seen that during negative reactions, the chakras close. The dasham dwaar is
closed. At that time he does not want to die but nature does it's work. There is a
struggle then as nature tries to pull out the prana and he does not want to leave it.
He shouts to the doctor to sedate him due to the pain. Whole life he was unconscious
and now at the last moment also he wants to become unconscious. Whole life he
lived in darkness and in the last moments also wants to remain in darkness. When
the prana pulls itself and the ten doors are closed, then it exits through the perineum
chakra and he excretes/urinates at that time and the poor soul enters into the bhog
yoni because only the soul has left the body; the mind is not dead but alive and it
carries all those negative emotions. The prana has withdrawn the mind with it and
whenever the mind sees a body, it is ready to throw the prana in it.
313. Mind is attached to gyan (kosha) and in that gyana kosha is filled with agyan - all the
negative emotions and karmas of innumerable births. All those emotions now
become thousandfold.
314. Now, if there was a body then he would have got another person to make him calm
or make him understand or try to help him or make him happy and thus avert from
causing any negative action but now there is no body, noone to stop or help. With
body one could have wanted to break a television in anger, but may break a small
glass and release that negative energy but without a body? Uncontrollably, he shouts
in turmoil.
315. The lower astral beings cannot be heard because they are of high frequencies, but a
saintly person moving from that place will be able to detect it. So, if the jeeva (soul)
gains this wisdom, why will it want to create such miseries for itself? That is why in
all religions it is said that committing suicide is the biggest crime. One thinks that
one can have peace after putting an end to the body but in fact it only multiples
thousandfold. So this whole act is of a very big sin. With this tremendous suffering
he creates the preth Sharira and goes down the realms.
316. In Garur Puran it is mentioned that he is taken to hell beaten and tortured by the
devil. In reality, no one beats or hurts anyone. It is his own creation of inflictions and
creates for himself his own hell because now there is no one to help him out and the
more he suffers the more the intensity of suffering. This is called hell. At this time all
those images come in front of him where he caused trouble during human life and
those take the form of scary appearances. There are no forms but his own mind’s
projection that take form and now scare him itself.
317. The energies that surround such person during death will be all negative energies. I
have experienced this many times with those people who have always lived for
themselves, ready to anything for their gains, and when they fall sick and get
bedridden, at that time the energies that are around them are of lower astral world

waiting to for him to leave his body as they feel he is one amongst them.
318. But those who do sadhana and become pure, who now do not have any insecurity,
greed, who lived happily all his life (har haal mein khushi) who are contended and
happy and are contended during death knowing that he has experienced all that he
wanted to experience and is contended, at that time, the powers that surround him
all around will be divine powers.
319. So, heaven and hell are lived on earth itself. Some think that they have suffered all
their life and after death can go to heaven and have peace. Your life is a reflection of
which dimension you are going to enter after death.
320. If you are very happy, if you are spiritual, if you are blissful, if you are helping, if
you trust and believe on God that only good will happen to you, then at the time of
death the powers that surround you will be divine powers.
321. Create a belief that “God will always do only good to me and whatever is going to
come into my life, I welcome it. I have infinite blessings of God.” Why create bhaava
of insecurity - “I don't know, there is something wrong somewhere.” It will then
happen, certainly happen! Because everything is your bhaava and your imagination
converts into reality.
322. FORGIVENESS: One who truly forgives is liberated. People say “I forgive” with still
resentment inside. Where is the forgiveness? Forgiveness means “you are not the
cause of my sorrow but my ignorance is the cause of my sorrows. If I knowingly or
unknowingly have asked that bad happen to you, then I ask for forgiveness. I
pray to God that everything happens only well with you. I forgive you and at the
same time I pray for your well-being.” This is forgiveness. This is when you get
liberated from those karmic attachments.
323. UNCONDITIONAL LOVE: Remember, whoever has come into your life were there
with you in your last life and previous lives also. Why have you come back together
again? Because in previous lives you could not resolve those issues. You thought
they they had been the cause of your suffering or thought that you had been the
cause of their suffering. Whoever comes into your life comes either to give you
something or take away something from you. So your very purpose should be to
give unconditional love to all you meet.
324. GRATITUDE: Unresolved issue also is nashukrana, meaning one who is thankless.
He got everything, got moments of happiness but could not express gratitude. Many
people come to me and say “I am very sad and now want to give divorce to my husband as
he is so ungrateful.” I ask, are you grateful? “What has he ever done to be grateful for?”
Tell me truly, in your five years of marriage of 10 years of marriage had he not
even given you 5 minutes of happiness? “Why 5 minutes, he had given happiness for
many days..” So, have you offered gratitude to that person for those moments or
have you forgotten? When you give gratitude you clear the debts (rin-mukti). Offer
gratitude to all your family members and don't say “He is supposed to do this!” All
those who have come into your life are a part of the soul group.
325. Suddenly Babaji exclaimed with a smile on his face... If you don't want to get into
pret/pishaach/bhog yoni and not want to become ants, insects, etc, then learn what I
am teaching you or it is your wish . . . (laughter) . . . Do you want to learn? Then,
listen smilingly to what I am saying and don't think “I don't know what all Babaji is
talking about.” Then in the same line Babaji said... In fact, close to 500 sadhaks here

feel I am talking only about them and am revealing their secrets. (laughter) In fact, it
is nothing of the sort. Yeh ghar ghar ki kahani hay (laughter) (this is the story of
every family) So don't think so. A few even fight with me after the satsang. But I
have to give examples. In those examples, what is my bhaava? Kya tumne meri bhais
maari hay jo mai chidh aaoo tumse? (laughter) (proverbial - have you hit my buffalo
that I should get angry with you?) By the way, I don't keep buffaloes, I keep cows. I
am giving these examples so that everyone understands, especially those who are
still stuck. Now also some are thinking that Baba does not know how bad so and so
in our family is, and if Baba would know he would not give such long talks . .
. (laughter)
326. No one is bad. We see our own reflection in everyone. Depending on our own
tendencies we search for praise or insult in others. So it is very important that you
resolve the issues with your family members.
327. NONJUDGMENTAL: With judging and criticizing others you not only take that
one negative deed from others, but his karma and your karma mixed together now
gives birth to thousand other karmas? Do you want all that? So, this is the easiest
way to earn bad karmas for yourself - work less, accomplish more! Without much
effort, pass a small judgement about others and take on their karmas and add it up to
your karmas. Every person has their own soul agenda, their own thoughts, and does
according to his sanskaar. Similarly you also are functioning on your own and it is
not necessary that what you think, that person also has to think that way. If the other
person is not doing the way you do it, it does not mean that he is bad. Think about
your own karmas, not theirs.
328. Jesus Christ said that it does not matter what goes into your mouth but what matters
is what comes out of your mouth (speak). What you speak about others makes a
difference to all your shareers (sheaths) your sanskaras, your sanchit karmas and in
all dimensions. So be very careful. It will come through your mouth only after it
comes to your mind. In the mind first a picture is created and a negative imagination
is created and only after that it comes to your mouth.
329. If only good and sweet words are coming out of your mouth all the time then that
means that your mind also has become purified.
330. These steps of forgiveness, unconditional love and gratitude, I have used in the
Nachiketa Agni Dhyan meditation; play this CD at home for meditation or even
casually and just listening to it while doing your chores will bring impact.
331. After you have followed these steps of forgiveness, unconditional love, gratitude
and nonjudgmental with shudh bhavana, then you become a ShivYog sadhak.
Then what have a ShivYog sadhak to do is - sadhana, nishkaam seva & sankirtan.
332. If you get an opportunity to do seva, thank God for it and do not become egoistic. Do
not say, “See how much seva we do and what did we get in return.” Just doing that
seva itself has released you of so many sins and received so much grace. And, when
you say, “what have I got” and even if you get a medal for it, then all the benefits of
seva are destroyed. Thank the Almighty for making you the medium of seva.
333. Many times I have made people experience this to people who come for healing. I
asked them to just do seva and just by doing it they have put an end to all their
pains.
334. A woman who said she could not even bend and every joint of her body ached came

for healing. I told her that healing would be done later, first go and arrange the
footwear of people. What difference does it make to me how the footwear were
outside but I was looking at the ego within her of superiority complex and this was
the reason of her pain and aches. The feeling of rigidity makes one stiff.
335. One sadhak who had learnt various forms of yoga from various yoga schools had a
stiff neck. He said he did not know why his neck was stiff. I told him it was because
he was rigid in your thoughts. He immediately defended denying it. Consciously
you may not be aware but subconsciously the rigidity is there. Acceptance of every
situation is needed. As the emotions so the similar type of illness.
336. All confidence is over and no desire to do anything - knees give away with a need for
knee replacement.
337. Fear at all times, fear of the unknown - disease of the lungs. If you have ashtma and
do pratiprasav rightly and release rightly with the incidence of fear, then when you
come back there will be no such thing called asthma. Fear also affects the stomach,
will not be able to digest well.
338. Heart blockages are associated with anger.
339. Cancer is due to nonforgiveness and deep resentment.
340. Kidneys are damaged due to the feeling of victim-hood, feeling of being targeted and
tricked.
341. So, dear ShivYog sadhaks, you must do sadhana but never bring in ego. Do Seva and
be thankful for it. You already sing beautifully, do sankirtan.
342. When you leave your body, you go in front of the guru mandala and ascended
masters. This state is beyond the dual states that you had on earth and nothing of
human life will matter here as to who is talking bad about you or what is it with your
child or without your child. You are asked what life do you wish to experience next
and you decide looking at what you have not done in your past life. “I had
experienced wealth all my lives but having it I never shared it with anyone, so now I
wish to experience poverty. Or, I wish to learn that lesson and experience how it
feels when I become helpless and am not helped. Or, in past lives, I snatched
things from others and in this life I wish to experience how it feels when everyone
takes away things from me. Or, in my last life I was healthy and did everything for
myself. I never paid attention to my sick family members. Now, I wish to experience
it now by myself becoming sick.”
343. So, you have yourself chosen these life incidents because you wanted to learn a
lesson, but after coming here, you got entangled in maya (illusion) and forgot your
purpose. Then, you blame others for all incidents and instead of learning lessons, you
create more unresolved issues.
344. You say “I am not bearing a child!' whereas you only had decided that you wanted to
learn a lesson. You had ego that you cannot have craving and now when you have it,
you have to outgrow it.
345. A woman gave birth to an autistic child and came to me and asked why is God is so
cruel and what has my child done? I asked her to go in samadhi and take out that
index card within your memory, take it out and read it. When she did it, she saw that
she was an ordinary girl in a village. There was a temple of the deity of that village.
When the prince of that area came to the temple, he saw this girl and fell in love with

her and got married to her. The prince was a spiritual person and after staying with
his wife for a period of time, said he was now leaving for sadhana after giving the
throne and the kingdom to her. He said that he sought his wife's permission to leave
without which he cannot leave for his tapas. She gave him permission and looked
after the kingdom. Now, the queen developed ego and began boasting that she loved
her husband so much and yet her sacrifice was so big that she gave permission to her
husband. The prince grew spiritually and when he saw that his wife had developed
so much of ego decided that he would be born to her as a sick child and see how
much she loves her. If she truly loved him, then she would love him in any condition.
Now, he was born to this woman and she used to always cry. She and her husband
always fought because autistic children are very hyper. I told her not to keep feeling
sad over this as he had come to ask love from her. Now you show how much you
love him and how much you can sacrifice.
346. So do not shout, cry and grumble. You must learn a lesson from every incident of
your life. If you learn the lesson then you can rewrite your destiny.
347. If you have offered your weakness/karma at your guru's feet and do not take them
back, then you have learnt important lessons and now you are ready to rewrite your
destiny. But only the supatra (deserving/worthy) will get it and supatra is he whose
bhavana is shudh (intention is pure). Anybody with other hidden agenda is hidden
and lost in that darkness. Anyone with total purity receives the grace of the ascended
masters.
348. The process that is done by nature at the time of death, if a sadhak practices daily
during sadhana, then he will go beyond death while living itself.
349. The sadhak should regularly practice the sadhana of bringing the prana to the 9th
door and touching the 10th door and coming back down and along with this bring to
awareness that he has forgotten himself as a human or gives description of his body
or some talk about the family tree. In reality, when you are infinite and existing
everywhere, you cannot have any family tree because you were never born and are
not going to die, you never came from anywhere and will never go anywhere.
350. From your consciousness, you create your own mind and this mind starts then
functioning on it's own and becomes the doer and the sufferer (mann hi kartha mann
hi bhogtha) and at that time you start describing yourself as happy and sad.
351. Different siddhas have done various researches on various tantras. For all ShivYog
sadhaks I ask for blessing of only one thing - what to experiment for little-little
siddhis, why don't you become infinite itself? When you become infinite, when you
yourself become the creator of all mantras and tantras, then why need the siddhis of
those mantras and tantras?
352. Since eight years of age, I had started my sadhana and mind used to wander in
different things and attracted towards different siddhis but in reality when due to
my guru's grace, when I got the wisdom that I myself am the infinite, then all the
hard work I had done, I felt was useless. Now, only one hardwork you all have to do
is the sadhana of the infinite, the sadhana of Parabramha.
353. Now the question is about the two mantras “Aham Brahmasmi” and “Om
Tatvamasi” Now, when I meditated on Aham Brahmasmi that I am Parabramha
(God) I started developing ego, so I thought then that meditating on the other mantra
“Om Tatvamasi” also means the same but it means “I am That I am”. Meditate on

this mantra in the caves of your heart a thumb-sized flame that flickers in the heart at
all times. When times comes to leave, then the prana starts withdrawing from all
parts of the body and merges in this flame. Now, the flame of prana searches for the
open door to exit.
354. A ball when thrown up, rises to a certain point, stops, and then is pulled by gravity.
That point of stop is when it is not affected by the force of the throw nor the pull of
gravity. A ShivYog sadhak should be like that stop point; you should not give
attention to siddhis (upward rise) nor give focus on hurting others (falling down).
355. You have to meditate on that nirguna-nirakaar (attribute-less & formless) and when
you do this sadhana and wash all your karmas, then all the riches of the world will
be at your feet.
356. So it is up to you that you run behind riches and riches keeps running further or
merge with the infinite and let all the riches fall at your feet and wait for your
command to immediately give you what you speak/ask of.
357. So a ShivYog sadhak does not do sadhana on ida or pingala, but meditates
on the sushumna, the sadhana that is near-extinct. The symbolism can be see as
Ganga (ida) and Yamuna (pingala) and prominent but Saraswati is extinct/hidden
and she moves from this place itself. The confluence of these three rivers is at
Allahabad, called Sangam. It is said that those who take a dip in the Sangam are
liberated. It means when the flow of cool (ida) and warm (pingala) meet at this
point, it becomes neutral (at confluence point) and there is no speed in it now, it is
emptiness. Even if you go to the Sangam and see, there is one force of one Ganga
river from one side and another force of Yamuna river from another side and where
it meets it is neutral. This is that sushumna nadi.
358. If you practice everyday to make your journey through this hidden nadi, then all the
granthis (knots) are pierced - the knots are formed by bunches of sanskaras
ignorance, ego, resentment, raag-dvesh (attraction-repulsion). These accumulate as
three knots - Brahma granthi, Vishnu granthi, Rudra granthi (along the course of
sushumna from below to top). The one who has done punya surely meets some
saintly person (guru) in his life, who can pierce the Bramha granthi and opens up the
channel for the sadhak (to begin his journey). He is blessed by the guru and who
remains in the shelter of the guru, will be helped to open up the third granthi, Rudra
granthi, after which the sadhak is liberated from the cycle of birth and death. (The
second granthi has to be pierced by the sadhak with the efforts and fruits of his own sadhana).
359. These five mantras are the five mahamantras that emerged from the jyotirling
swaroop of Lord Shiva:
o Om (the Omkaar) : When there was nothing before and when everything was
shunya, there was the sound of Om, which is aahat naad (sound produced from
a source like drug, vocal, etc). But as you go deep into your heart chakra and
when it opens then sadhaks hear this naad, which is the anahat naad (the
unstruck sound). The first spandan (vibration) formed the Sri Chakra and
when that energy pattern of Sri Chakra started rotating, the Universe was
formed. So were you formed with this Om. When you breath do not feel the
Om as separate from you but bring the bhaava during inhalation and
exhalation that “This OM is me, myself . I am the anahat naad.”
o Om Tatwamasi.

o Gayatri Mantra - Aum Bhoor Bhuwah Swaha, Tat Savitur Varenyam Bhargo
Devasaya Dheemahi Dhiyo Yo Naha Prachodayat. People only recite this mantra but
ShivYog says not this way, but bring a bhaava within you. Bring the bhaava
that all your five sheaths (kosha) are reciting the Gayatri Mantra because you
yourself are the Gayatri Mantra. Now, don't sit and search where are your
sheaths. This happens when your awareness is outside, take your awareness
within and feel it.
o Aham Brahmhasami.
o Om Namah Shivaya.
360. Become a sadhak. Do not carry knowledge already and try to take knowledge. If
there is something (own knowledge) then what I am giving you will not be able to
receive. So you cannot do sadhana being a buddhi-jeevi (the intelligent), you have to
do sadhana being a sadhak.
361. When a soul comes into human birth, it carries the karmas of it's past. It also takes in
the father's and mother's karma and it becomes it's karmas, what in English we call
as hereditary. The child takes on the father's and mother's sanskaras and thoughts.
362. A woman met me here at the door and her child was very strangely irritated. She
asked, “Babaji what happens to my child?” I looked at her and noticed that more
than the irritation the child had on it's face, she carried thousand more times more
irritation on her face. She asked me, “What does he have?” I replied, “He has you!”
So, if you want to see your child peaceful, first you learn to become calm. When you
say that the child suddenly becomes troubled, do you remain troubled all 24 hours?
Then, the child also becomes troubled sometimes. If you want to see your child
healthy, it is important you first become peaceful.
363. Also, I have mentioned that whenever I give deeksha to anyone, then the grace that I
have from Lord Mahamruthunjaya, that is, the Sanjeevani Shakti, I connect you all
with that power. Your hands are emitting that Sanjeevani Shakti. When the child is
sleeping, keep both your hands under the feet of the child and give Sanjeevani by
reciting the mantra and bring the bhaava that the child is becoming well. Now, why
does the child not become healthy, it is because parents project their bhaava of
helplessness and that whether this illness can be cured. The child who has an open
aura accepts what you are projecting.
364. There was once a nest of Hawk (a bird of prey) up on a tree and it had laid eggs in the nest.
One day one egg fell from the nest and fell through the leaves and thus did not break as it fell
on the ground. It tumbled into the eggs of a hen and the hen sat on the eggs to hatch it. After
few days, the eggs hatched and the odd hawk also hatched. The little hawk used to also run
behind the mother hen as the other chickens ran behind her. It also pecked grains. The little
hawk completely forgot about itself that it is an hawk and can fly at great heights in the sky
because it never knew it from birth and grew up in this way. Once, the hawk's mother was
flying high and suddenly spotted this little hawk and identified it as it's own. It observed that
it's little one was moving around in strange manner, pecking worms and grains and doing
strange behavior. The hawk came down and told the little hawk, “Child, I am your mother.”
The hens and it's chickens saw the hawk and ran away and so ran the little hawk. The mother
hawk kept saying to the little one, “You are my child. You place is not here on the ground but
to fly high.” But it kept running and the mother was running behind it. The farmer in whose
place the birds lived had a gun and came out and fired a shot at the hawk. It missed the
mother hawk and it flew away. But due to the explosive sound of the gun, the little hawk

jerked and instinctively flew up in the sky and flew up high. As it flew, it looked down and
saw the chickens moving on the ground. Similar situation is also of a human being. We
have infinite powers within us that can create anything. We have the power to heal
anything but coming into this world and living in different hen barns and keep doing
those things that the society does. The same superstitions, ignorance, etc. Growing
up, he comes walking in eating an ice-cream and mother asks who gave him that. He
replies that aunty has given it. Mother slaps the child and holds him for eating from
that aunty and stating that she is a bad person and could have mixed something in
that ice-cream and given. Now, the child is relishing the ice-cream and does not even
know that such thing can even happen. He cries and one programing is done to the
mind that the aunty can do something bad to him. In reality, that aunty had bought
ice-creams for her children also and had bought for him also. One programing is
done. Next, the child is playing with his friends and father comes and slaps him hard
and shouts at him for playing with the children of servants and that he should play
with big people. A new programing has been done that he is superior and others are
inferior. Then, he goes to school and brings good marks and shares it with his
mother. Mother asks what rank and he says 95 and she insists what rank have you
come in the class. He replies second and gets a slap from his mother who asks why
not first? Now a programing of jealousy has been created against the person who has
come 1st rank. For him not it is that if this person comes 1st, he will get a slap and he
feels bad against the one who is coming first. This is the first time he is learning what
is jealously. Thus we keep teaching the child the worldly ignorance and make him a
chicken, whereas he has the power to fly high. If he has anything mother asks to hide
it any keep or someone will take it. He is not taught to hide things from others, when
the truth is that there is abundance for everyone in this Universe.
365. If you create so much of divinity within yourself then any soul that comes in your
presence will become loving. (Babaji then narrated the story of Angulimal, the story of the
saint who asked the wild bear to move aside and it obeys, and also about the cat that gave
birth on his lap and about monkeys who share his eatables calmly.)
366. Who can snatch anything from you? No one can snatch your good deeds from you
but it is your good deeds that protect you.
367. This name of mine that I take is not mine. My robes and how I speak is not my
recognition. I am that I am. When I am asked where am I from, I tell them from
everywhere. Where are your parents from? I tell them that they too are from
everywhere (looking up). When were you born? I tell them I was never born. Where
is your ashram? I tell wherever I take ashreya (shelter) that is my ashram. Right now
my ashram is in Kurukshetra because I have taken shelter here.
368. In fact, if whichever place a siddha sits for about a month, all around a new world
itself will be created. Because the jyoti (flame) of the divine and Sri Chakra are
rotating all the time and even if I go to a jungle, at least a small village will form.
Your introduction also is the same - I am that I am.
369. But, the fact is that you keep saying “I am of high caste.” “I belong to so and so.”
“We are of higher status.” “My so and so was a big officer.” All this is illusion and
attachment to the body.

370. Once I got to to meet a diety of
lower realms. In families people
create siddhis and this has to be
put around someone's neck
(passed on to) and thus is given
to the children itself. In south
India, some great grandfather
had done a siddhi and that was
coming down through
generations. They had made
siddh a deity of lower realm.
With this, they could tell with
the eyes close who is behind the
wall also. People were very
impressed and would go to
them for checking what is there
in their house. He used to point
out to small things lying in their
houses stating it to be the
reason for their miseries and to
get it removed. When they used
to check coming back home
they would be happy to find it
true. Once during Pratiprasav sadhana, his friend who was a doctor brought him
also to the shivir. During Pratiprasav sadhana if anything is stuck anywhere, it comes
out because it gets disturbed as it is a very pure energy. When divine energies are
generated, the lower realm beings feel they are doing to die. In reality, it is not death
that would happen but even they get
transformed/liberated. He started
wriggling and when I came out
people pointed to me to see what was
happening. I went and sat there. That
moment he said, “So you have finally
come!” I saw that it was not him now
but someone else. He continued, “So
you think you are very powerful?” I
said, “Who is not powerful?” He
said, “Okay, you want me to show
you? You don't know who I am!” I
said, “Why should I know that?” He
said, “So you won't understand! I'll
show you who I am.” He continued
threatening me. I meditated on my
guru and Bhole Baba. I prayed that I
do not know since how many years
and generations he is showing juggler's tricks. Please liberate him. He shouted,
“What are you doing to me?! You do not know who I am!” I said, “I know who you
are but the pity is that you yourself don't know who you are! If you know who you
will immediately drop all these petty tricks because you are much much bigger than

all this.. Now do not disturb me. I am praying so that you get liberated.” I started my
meditation with mantra, from the energies of which he could be released from the
karmic ties. He became silent. After a while I asked him is it enough. He shouted,
“No, don't stop, don't stop. I pray.. don't stop.” There was a sudden transformation
and he started weeping loudly, “I do not know for how many generations I was tied
up with this mantra. I was stuck in my ego, the fruits of which are this that I
received. It was due to ego in my sadhana that I became the god of lower realm. I am
very grateful that you are getting me liberated.” After a while he said, “I am very
very thankful. I am being liberated. Now I can rise to the light.” He ascended to light
but the doctor's friend's siddhi vanished that day.
371. I am mentioning all this to you because - do not identify yourself so low and cheap.
You identity is just one - You are parabrahma, you are light, you are the creator, you
were one with that flame which created this universe and after you were created you
forgot your identity. Just like the little hawk, who fell among hens. One gun blast did
it all. Similarly, in everyone's life some or the other saint (guru) comes and does one
blast and from then you start flying in the higher skies.
372. Upanishads says again and again “mann hi kartha mann hi bhogtha”. Mind is the
creator and mind is the one who experiences.” You were creating till now, but that
was in ignorance. Now create consciously.
373. Like someone said that his illness in medical science has no cure. His mind has
caught that belief. He gets cured with Sanjeevani but then again his mind creates
“how can you be well?” The disease reoccurs. Then he does sadhana and gives
sanjeevani and gets healed. Then his mind says “this is incurable.” You believe only
in the Self, that is infinite.
374. Remember, the disease has not come from space into your body. You only had
created it, but unknowingly in ignorance... had created karmic debts. Everyone has to
pay karmic debts but find out the fasted way of repaying the debts. That fastest way
is sadhana - seva - sankirtan. This is the only fastest way.
375. Now leave all this magic & tricks and one who does them. The one whom you go to
for help, just look into his eyes, face and lips. Is there peace in his eyes, face and lips?
Because face is the mirror of what is within. When he is not at peace what solution
can he give you? Believe in the Self.
376. Sound creates. OM is divine energy and it will create divinity. When you speak ill, it
creates asuras (demons). Since so many births, so many demons have been created
by speaking bad. Now you have reverse the whole process with the sound of OM
that comes from Shiva. This is the mantra that burns your karmas.
377. Other mantras give you benefits but do not take off karmas; the mishap or problem is
only postponed. It is just like a bankrupt person takes loan from the bank and feels
he has become wealthy. He is not wealthy but he has to repay the loan and on it, the
interest also is mounting. These small mantras are just that. You are to burn your
karmas.
378. It takes hard work to do sadhana. It had also taken hard work to create karmas, do
do bad things, now do some hard work in doing good. or are you going to ask
for quick methods? Wealth in 5 minutes, health in 5 minutes, happy married life in 5
minutes, happy studies in 5 minutes? It cannot happen that way, right? You have to
do tapas.

Malaysia Shivir 2011 (Art of Ascension & Prati Prasav Sadhana)
Babaji started with chant “Om Namo Bhagwate Vasudevay” . . . . . The huge hall was
practically full. Babji’s Priceless smile stole everyone’s Hearts !!
1. I promise that I will pray to my Father for you & your full family, for your
prosperity, good health, spirituality & everything else. Shiva is very kind, He will
Bless all.
2. Babaji said, “Someone asked me have you seen God I want to know for my
curiosity”. I told him, “If I say YES, then what difference will it make to you? It will
make a difference if the God, whom I see, I can make you visible and make you
experience it too, on how blissful Sat Chit Anand is. If I take you there then it is a lot
of use to you. You must know the path to reach to Him. If I show you the way and
His presence in the satsang, how do you feel? If I make YOU feel it, it will make a
difference”.
3. This course is “Art of Ascension”. Once you reach a particular level, then you don’t
come back. If you visit God everyday, your life will be changed.
4. Block the awareness outside and inside it becomes giant infinite consciousness. We
are so busy with outward consciousness that we have drifted away so much from
our souls that we can't listen to our inner voice.
5. You must know how to do meditation everyday in front of God, in front of Guru
then you will get the answers to all your unanswered questions. We will go very
close to God & you’ll say, “God I am confused, please guide me”, you will come
back with answers. You will have the power to heal every disease.
6. We are all multi-dimensional beings.
7. We come from 5 elements + Guru Tatwa & Param Tatwa (the God element). We have
7 bodies; the 7th body only is God consciousness.

8. Some question and answers:
Question: Babaji, my father doesn’t believe in God, please make him believe in God.
Babaji: The universe is within you. God is the universe, God is within you. You will
experience Him. Keep on doing Sadhana & one day your father is going to believe.
Only with God's grace I realize that I am Shiva, I am not separate from Him.
Question: How to get happiness?

Babaji: When the utensil is dirty clean it. Detergent is Shiv Yog sadhana. When you
are close to Him, there is illumination. Darkness is the accumulated karma. Punya is
Light. Move on to Light. It is the easiest & simplest way. You are not born to suffer.
In this life you must resolve all the issues of this life & of past lives.
Question: What to do when unknown disease hits our loved ones & prayer doesn't
work?
Babaji: Prayer works instantly. You must learn to connect in fraction of seconds. Log
kehte hay ki Bhagwan sunte nahi, may toh kehta hun tum toh sunate nahi.
Question: Everyone in my family has headache.

Babaji: Believe that you are going to get rid of it, NOW! Today is your last tablet.
Feel the headache & tell me..... it's gone.
Question: We have fights in the family.

Babaji: Action is 3% and reaction is 97%. It is in your hands how you want to react,
laughingly, jokingly or adversely. You are sadhaks, do not react adversely. Our life
should shine. Maza liya karo. (enjoy). Reaction is what & how “I” want to react. We
have all the powers to change our reaction but we can't change action, we can change
reaction.
Question: My lower back bones are degenerating.

Babaji: Everyone doesn't get degeneration. Change your belief system. Only when
you believe that in old age degeneration happens, it happens..... release this belief
first. Come to the present moment now and tell me where and how much pain is
there now. Feel and tell me exactly (Babaji gave healing).... The process of
degeneration has stopped now and till the end of your life you will have bones like
steel!
Question: How do you heal?

Babaji: I do Shri Vidya Sadhana in front of Maa (Shakti). If I can do it, you can do it. I
was also very very ordinary. My Guru initiated me and this is the result. You can do
it too.
Question: There is esophageal (food pipe) constriction in a child.

Babaji: Give the mike to the child. Who is bossy? Who scared you? Who are you
scared of, mom or dad?
Child: Dad.
Babaji: Why?

Child : I don’t know. Lately, I am scared.
Babaji: What happened? What was the incident?
Child: In new school, I am happy but one boy bullies me. He asks me for money.
Babaji: Suppose you have more power than him, then he will be scared of coming
near you and all the bad boys will be scared of coming near you and only the good
ones will come near you. (Babaji gave healing) Feel that you are receiving the
strength that I am giving you. That boy is fading away & you have more power than
him. What are you feeling in your chest?
Child: Relaxed.
Babaji: I am opening your food pipe so that you can eat nicely. You must exercise
after this. Whenever you need me, call me, “Babaji I need your help” & I will come
and scare the bad boys.
Question: “I have arthritis in knees.”

Babaji: Sit in sun for 30 minutes (not more) and make paste of cow’s urine (or water)
+ fresh mud, apply on both legs. Then wash. Next day use fresh mud. Invoke
Sanjeevani and send to the paste and to both the legs while the paste is applied.
Regeneration will start. In 11 days you will be healed.
9. Feel happy & confident about the responsibilities that you are carrying. Don’t feel
over burdened. Tell God to give you more & more strength to carry out all your
responsibilities.
10. Have you decided “Tum chahte kya ho?” (what do you want). Do you feel confident
that you will materialize what ever you want? You are a Shiv Yogi. Feel more and
more confident that you can materialize; you can create the life you want to create.
No fears, No doubts.
11. Believe from your inner core that your knee will be regenerated, that the process of
regeneration has started, the pain has lessened. When the pain has lessened it is
proof that regeneration has started instantly. Believe that God is with me & I am
regenerating my body.
12. What is the purpose of our life? – To give happiness.
13. Kuala Lumpur (Malaysia) was full of festival energy. Hari Raza Aidilfitra
celebrations were on. As soon Babaji sat he said, “Every second of your life
should be full of celebration. Malaysia is a land of celebration. You are born, when
you reincarnate, spread happiness. Chinese New Year means experiencing happiness
together. In Malaysia there are so many festivals, so many religions. We should
celebrate life, and spread happiness to everyone. During these festivals we offer
sweet; everyday offer sweet and our life will be sweeter”.
14. Celebration should be the way of our life. Every moment celebrate happiness. Make
yourself happy - make every member of your family happy. You must learn the
lesson. If you learn this much then my work is over, the shivir is over.
15. But people distribute misery, suffering, sorrow, unhappiness and people receive it
too. Stronger gives it to the weaker.
16. Only During Diwali, the whole family sits together and does pooja. Everyday we
should celebrate like a festival.

17. Celebration means, spread happiness everyday, every hour, every minute in your
life. If you are happy emotionally, you grow spiritually & if you are unhappy
emotionally you go down in spirituality too.
18. We are giving happiness to our own self. Create emotion of happiness & grow
spiritually. All hurdles & blockages will vanish. Life will become smooth. You will
have the “Midas touch”. What ever you think of will materialize. If you have
spiritual power it will give strength to your reality, to your thoughts. If your spiritual
powers are missing and then difficult to achieve success.
19. Develop a habit of being happy. Make an agreement with your Soul “I am going to
be very very happy”.
20. Sorrow and misery is due to no happiness. During conversations, one should show
happiness, in every action you must be the being of light for others.
21. Knowingly or unknowingly, we create our own destiny. Most people create
unknowingly.
22. When you go back God will say, “you are the being of Light, how did you be a
being of darkness? Work of darkness is to spread sorrow, fear, gloom, guilt”. Then
you say, “oh! I forgot, I am sorry, give me another chance, I will go back & spread
happiness now”. But as you come again, & again forget & start spreading darkness
again.
23. If you spread sorrow then unconsciously you have made an agreement with your
Soul that you will be unhappy & nothing will materialize for him & he will become
more unhappy.
24. There is a lot in the Universe; learn to tap from the Universe.
25. Karma disappears when you illuminate the incidents in your life.
26. In this shivir, you will experience your many past lives & will review how you left
your body, how you were, how you deviated from the purpose of that life. You have
to learn how to resolve those unresolved issues.
27. We have brought with us in this life many many unresolved issues. Happiness will
come only if you have resolved ALL issues that you have brought from past lives.
God does not want to punish you.
28. You must realize that you are a being of light. If you suffer that means you have not
learned any lesson. Any incident can be illuminated by releasing the
fear/phobias/negative thoughts. It is all in your hand whether you have the desire
to release the fear/negative emotions. You need to ask if you want it to be released.
29. Example:
The mother is sad that son is misbehaving. “Why is my son misbehaving?
Because I am still behaving foolishly, weak, dependent. So I must develop my
spiritual powers, wisdom of detachment & independence. Then anyone who gets
darkness near me will become light. She is projecting sorrow and worries on her son.
Stop worrying about your children and only project happiness. You must develop
wisdom of detachment. Do not create wrong thoughts about your child. Always send
them unconditional love.
30. Karma disappears when you illuminate that incident in your life.

31. “I must develop spiritual powers. I must develop wisdom of detachment. I am a
being of light.” Every incident must be resolved.
32. Celebration is ShivYog. Philosophy of ShivYog is to give love & receive love. You
must have the power to extract & receive love. If one is not giving love, you should
have the power to extract it & receive it. Healing will take place. Diseases occur
when you don’t give love, don’t receive love. A true ShivYogi gives love to
everyone. You receive and give love. Stop thinking about past issues, stop
complaining. Forget and forgive everyone.
33. Babaji narrated his experience. I loved someone but he didn’t love me. I felt choked &
miserable. Suddenly I feel the pain in my chest. I realized that I must not receive
negative messages & I must receive love. I started feeling strength & confident, & I
stood up strong. The moment I give love and receive love the strength comes back
and the discomfort in the heart disappears. If you don’t love, guilt will bother you.
34. Every disease is the outcome of lack of love. The guilt in the subconscious mind
shows that you are making a mistake.
35. Always receive love and give love. HOW? Give food and receive food. Give gifts and
receive gifts.
36. Everyday when you wake in the morning make the affirmation, “I am going to start
with giving love and receive love.”
37. Babaji said every morning Guruma gave him a good smile (Guruma smiled widely.)
38. Smile must be seen in your eyes. Give everyone your loving smile from the bottom of
your heart. Your smile must be felt through your eyes. Look at everyone and smile.
Eyes are the ocean of Love, they must reflect the love… “I really care for you, love
you”. What you will feel is wonderful.
39. When Babaji halted the session for breakfast, he asked everyone to practice smiling at
everyone through the eyes only and no need to be physical. He said, Everyone must
experience doing this in your family and job. Wherever you go the smile should be
felt by others. Create feeling of love to all your loved ones….. smile all the time.”
40. Your real identity is Sat-Chit-Anadam.
41. Our purpose in taking human birth is to experience happiness. Find the cause to be
happy. In every seed of my life is celebration. I enjoy every second of my life. If
someone says bad things about you, just close your eyes, take light from within
and say “I am happy” and do not react, just smile and be happy.
42. Babaji gave an example, today he got late coming for the shivir. He sat in the car &
saw the time. I had 2 paths before me, either I sulk and make someone responsible and
pounce on them or I started thinking & feeling happy that how wonderful it will be here to be
with all of you. There is no watch where I am staying so I told, “Rajesh, please can you
get me 3 watches, one from bedroom, one for drawing room and one for my rest
room here.?” Then when I came here I saw that the building is such that it will take
me another 5 minutes to get to the 5th floor hall here. So I started thinking how
wonderful it will be to spend 9 days with so many people here. I started feeling
happy. I brought happiness from within.
43. Always one has 2 paths before him, to choose the path of happiness or the pathway
of sorrow. Take a break and see which path you are walking on.

44. The beginning of ascension will give love and accept love even when you are dead.
45. In a situation darkness may appear to be more, but illumination will always be there
in it in seed form. Find that seed of light, love & happiness & BE that. I am in no way
collecting darkness & sorrow. You will never have any issues with anyone. WHAT
DO YOU WANT TO BECOME?
46. I am a being of light. I am Sat-Chit-Anadam. I have lot of energy and enthusiasm.
Then in whatever you do, you will get success.
47. You must become the best in whatever you do. Don’t say I want to be half good.
Make sure you are the best in everything you do. If you want to become a tennis
player, then visualize yourself getting a gold medal and don’t say “I just want to win
anything”. Be precise always, aim for the best.
48. One can have 2 things only, love or hatred…. Happiness or sorrow. What are you
picking up? Learn to pick light only. You will find so much happiness. What ever
you touch will turn into happiness, success…. Midas touch.
49. Be either the best or the worst. No in between. No 2 ways, little happy little sad. Like
yesterday the lady said 50-50, I was 50% happy 50% unhappy. I can't heal you till
you learn your lesson.
50. Achieve to achieve the absolute, self-realization, nothingness.
51. When you review your life – don’t hold negativity, release all negativity. You must
develop the attitude to remain happy. “I WILL ALWAYS BE HAPPY AND MAKE
OTHERS HAPPY.”
52. Your thoughts are controlled by your sanchit karma and psychic impressions.
Remove the sanchit karma through sadhana/meditation. Your thoughts and attitude
will become positive.
53. Why do we have negative attitude? Due to the sanchit karmas/negative/phobias/
fears. You must release/remove them. The person becomes healthy and emotion
becomes positive when you release.
54. Our thoughts are controlled by Sanchit karmas, engraved belief Systems &
psychic impressions. Gyanmai Kosha is controlling your thoughts. Positive thinking
can't happen unless you cleanse. Otherwise your attitude & thoughts are bound to
become negative. They are like viruses. Once they go, one becomes healthy in
emotions, you will think & talk like me.
55. Everyday we will be able to release the negative belief system through our sadhana.
I will guide you through the sadhana everyday and you will release all
fears/phobias.
56. When you think positive more positive energy will be created in your cells and your
life will change forever. If you are creating new live cells, you generate active cells.
The real you is totally bliss.
57. Art of ascension means transformation. Your intention behind every gift that you gift
others is “I care and I love”. Your intention is important. Always ask yourself, “What
is my intention in my gift or thought or in what I speak?”
58. Husband & wife if they love each other so much, life is full of happiness & vice versa.
Previously Husband & wife used to love each other so much. They were living the
purpose of their life, loving each other.

59. Babaji told a story about a couple who used to love each there very much. They were
very poor. The wife had beautiful hair. Husband used to think it would be so nice if
she had a beautiful clip to clip such beautiful hair. Husband had a beautiful watch
but did not have a strap on it. Wife used to think how wonderful it would be if he
had a strap & could wear that watch which loved. On Christmas, wife thought I will
cut & sell my hair and buy my husband the strap. Husband thought I will sell my
watch & buy her a clip. When they both came home in the evening, they gifted each
other with the clip and the strap. They loved each other so much, they both smiled at
each other & hugged. Now, the husband could have fought “you stupid woman, I
sold my watch for you, what did you do”. Wife could have fought with husband too.
But they were wonderful and loved each other. How does it make a difference
whether husband wears the watch & if wife wears the clip?
60. Don’t complain about the gift we receive from loved ones that it is not nice. You
wanted something else. Why waste money? Always appreciate and give gratitude
for all the gifts you receive… don’t complain.
61. Shambhavi Sadhaks give Love through their eyes. You will become more powerful
healers. The bhoomi dosha of your house will disappear as you do daily
sadhana. Sanjeevani Shakti will flow in your house with unconditional love.
62. Bring changes in your life. Every act, every action, what ever your logic, should be
Love. You want achievement and happiness. Give love and receive love.
63. Babaji said you can ask me questions from 3 aspects:
64. I agree & appreciate what you say with what you say.
65. I agree with what you say but want more elaboration.
66. I don’t agree with this.
Question: How to have good relationships?

Babaji: You don’t have to judge anyone. Never never ever judge a person. Any
worse to worse person must be good to some people. What ever you give is what
you receive. When you judge a person it’s very wrong. Your true identity is
Unconditional Love & that’s all. We don’t see any person as he is but we see our
reflection in them. Never judge a person, only give love. You can get what you want
in life if you give people what they want. If you get into the habit of giving
Unconditional Love without judgment then you will find that anyone who comes in
your aura will love you. Everyone will love you. If you hate or judge then even
loving people will hate you. You sow one seed it comes back multiplied by 1000. If
you give cooperation, help, charity, money, love, it will come back to you 1000 times
multiplied. Babaji said it is my tested experience. Look after deprived children,
animals, plants. Be passionate. Every time you earn money you must give little
money for charity or help poor chidlren. When you do this your wealth will
multiply. Wealth will flow in your life. But not with a business attitude. If you want
pain, sorrow, criticism, give that. Put energy in giving best of the best. Unconditional
Love. Relationships don’t last because of expectations. Feel happiness in giving
Unconditional Love. You must develop the habit of giving unconditional love and
not conditional love (infatuation)

Question: was something about destruction and the natural calamities happening.
Babaji: everyone has individual consciousness which goes in the universe & becomes
collective consciousness. One religion, one country, one community is seeking
destruction of other. Message of destruction goes in collective consciousness. Cosmic
consciousness is “nirguna” & gives what we ask. If we want change then every
individual has to change one self, has to give Unconditional Love. Pray that let
everyone be happy. Then that message will go up to Cosmic Consciousness. Sarbe
Bhavantu Sukhinah. Correct your consciousness to correct collective consciousness.
What ever happens I am going to project Unconditional Love through my eyes.
Shambhavi will be very very powerful in you. What ever you see & do, only project
Unconditional Love through your eyes. Theory of karma is the cause and effect.
Outside energy is outside force. It cannot punish you. If you are reacting, then you
will cause suffering to yourself. If you are positive then whatever happens around
you, it cannot affect you. Example: If natural calamities are happening, you will be
saved because you are projecting positivity even though the environment around
you is negative. All Shivyogis will be saved if you project positivity during natural
disasters.
68. Shiv Yog says no one is a villain. Kansh had a sister called Devki. He was very good
to her & her husband Vasudev. Kansh himself would drive the chariot when Devki
went out her husband. Ishan asked me one day, why did God create mischief by
doing akaashvani that this sister whose chariot you are driving so lovingly, her 8th
child will kill you. Kansh became a scared brother. But he did not kill the initial
children as he was concerned only with the 8th child. Then Ishan asked me why did
God do a second akaashvani to tell Kansh that other Devtas are being born &
together with the 8th child of Devki they will kill you? I replied that if these 2
akashvanies would not have happened then Kansh would not have died.
69. By mistake if we do bad karma, our accumulated karma has to be released. How?
70. By punishment by learning a lesson.
71. By letting go and resolving the issue. We prefer the second.
72. Kansh had done some wrong karma whose effect was that he had to be killed by the
son of his own sister. If he was not made to do further wrong karmas of killing all
children of his sister then he could not have been killed, not even by Krishna. So he
was made to do these wrong karmas, then he was punished & killed. If Kansh’s inner
wisdom had told him, oh! It's ok, everyone has to die, cause can be anything,
illness, natural calamity…truth is that I have to do die one day. I must live in the
present moment, full of celebration, in happiness, then illumination would have
surrounded him & Krishna would have been & been his friend.
73. I must live in the present moment, it has to be blissful. We punish ourselves. No one
could have destroyed Kansh.
74. You have created the cause & nature will give incidents… either you resolve the
issues, learn the lessons or get punished. If you learn the lessons then the person who
is ready to destroy you becomes your friend. Send Sanjeevani daily to your enemy,
he becomes your friend.
75. Always 2 choices are put before you: Destruction & Happiness.
76. Babaji told us a story. In one of the past lives, a man killed a horse. Nature said that

in your next life you will have to look after several 100s of horses. He had not done
many punyas also in that life so in the next life he was born very poor but had one
horse. He loved that horse & used to feed & look after it. One day a self realized saint
came to his house & asked for food. They barely had any food for themselves but
what ever they had they gave it to the saint. It was a good punya karma. The saint
saw with his wisdom that the destiny of this couple can change. Although saints can
see but they are not allowed to tell very clearly as it effects/interferes with the
destiny of the people. So indirectly saint tried to help them out of their poverty. He
told them, you have given me food, now give me dakshina. Couple cried because
they didn’t have any money. So the saint looked at the horse whom the couple
used to love very much and said, “Okay, sell your horse & give me dakshina.” Their
destiny was that they were to look after 100s of horses which would have taken them
many life times. The saint wanted to break that cycle of their karma. So he said, you
can sell the horse & give me dakshina. Wisdom prevailed (the punya karma of
feeding the true saint had brought to them this wisdom) so they sold the horse &
gave all the money the saint. Saint said give me a penny only & gave the advice that
never use this money that you get from selling horses for yourself ever. Use it only
for a good cause. & secondly when ever you receive a horse, sell it immediately,
never keep with you. Saint was teaching them detachment to horse, which was carry
forward karma of their past life. So the couple thought what to do with this money,
since the saint had taken one penny only. They started a small school & started
teaching the village children. The villagers thought they are such nice people, they
are spending all their money on our children so we must repay them they love horses
so they we must gift them with a horse. Couple remembered what the saint had them
& immediately sold that horse. With that money they made roof over the school
& got more kids in the school. Villagers felt more compassion for the couple that
they are spending all their money for our kids so they started looking after the
couple well, making food for them etc. There are saint who have no money but have
millions. If they say 1 word, money will shower. Money is around them but they are
outside money. They can do all they want to do. How does it matter if there is no
money in their own pocket? So, the landlord of the couple thought they are such nice
people & he gifted them with 5 horses. Their destiny remains the same, „no money
& take care of horses”. They sold those 5 horses & made a big beautiful school for
the children. Villagers were very impressed & in turn made a house for them.
Enjoying prosperity is important rather than clinging & holding on to it. Another
man gifted them 100 horses. He sold them all & his karma of cause & effect got over.
You can transmute energy. He made so many schools & lived the life of a wise
prosperous man.
77. Nature is bound to influence the mind according to your karma. No suffering or
injury can come to you until & unless by illusion you start creating suffering for
yourself. “Mann hi karta, mann hi bhogta”. YOU started thinking & behaving in that
manner. Mind projects & we get scared of it & then react adversely, then we become
eligible to suffer. Self has to create the suffering.
78. Dormant karmas have to become alive. Nourishment has to be given to it i.e. further
more paap karmas. Everyone is given 2 choices.
79. ShivYog means “knowingness”. I don’t pick up anything unknowingly or ignorantly.
I have the power to choose consciously. Learn to choose what you want to choose.
Choose & live your life the way you want it.

80. Katho Upanishad has given the wisdom of “Art of Dying”. There is no such thing
called “Death”. It is all illusion. Nachiketa’s father did “Vishwa Vijeyta Yagya” in
which he had to donate everything that belonged to him. Nachiketa saw that his
father’s intentions were not good. He saw his father giving poor Brahmins old sick
cows in the name of charity. Looking after these cows would have been more of
liability and they didn't give milk either. He told his father, I belong to you too,
whom will you donate me to? Father got irritated & told him, go I give you to Yama.
Nachiketa said, thank you I am going. He went to Yama but Yama was out was 3
days. So he stood outside his door for 3 days without food & water. When Yama
returned & saw this boy waiting like this, he said you can ask me for 3 boons in
compensation for the 3 days of waiting.
81. In deep emotion what ever you think or say, you get into a deep agreement with
your soul. Every second you are getting into agreement with your soul. Realize that
in the past too you entered into agreements with which are still valid until you cancel
them. e.g. if you say casually, “I am mad”… you are bound to go to asylum, become
mad, either in this life or any other life; until you cancel them.
82. Soul is the source of life. Mind is the builder. Body is the upbhogta.
83. Whatever you seek, the soul is ready to give. According to the incidents in your life,
the mind starts creating it.
84. I hold 100% responsibility for whatever is happening in my life. Unknowingly I had
entered in some agreement with my soul and that has to come in my life.
85. Re-write agreements of your life script. You have learnt your lessons. Make your life
purposeful. Learn every lesson and give as much love to everyone, to as many
people as you can. Life will become more and more purposeful.
86. Love and complaining can't go together. Complaints can only come from sorrow,
hatred, anger.
87. Just give love as much as you can. Don’t segregate. It changed my life. I started living
in a state of bliss, turiya.
88. In any state where there are differences, close your eyes, dive in and bring out light
and love. Make this the purpose of your life. Send them all love of God. Heal their
life. Healing is giving and receiving love. Healing is love. When I heal people and
they get healed, they send me love. It is my soul’s agreement. Then flow happens. It
is happening on its own. I meditate a lot, drink a lot of water. Every second love,
every incident I love, every place. I love everything. It is the best agreement with
soul.
89. During your living time reach high consciousness so that you are not scared of death.
90. The third dimension law is that this body must be hungry, thirsty, must excrete,
must get nourishment of water and food. It can take from environment, excrete in
atmosphere.
91. Mrityu par vijay pao (Conquer death). Raise much above body consciousness. Vibrate
at God consciousness.
92. Katho-upanishad teachings: Whatever you do have pure intentions. You can never
get victory if intention is impure. You enter into soul agreement if you have any
emotional feelings.

93. Before death teaches us, learn the Sadhana so that you can enter that dimension of
Yama, then Yama will respect you and will ask you “what can I do for you?”
94. Yama promised Nachiketa the boons for having waited 3 days at his door step.
95. Bare Bhagya manush tann paava. Through the body you can attain Shiva consciousness,
enter into God consciousness.
96. I can receive this physical body from mother and father, pitrus (ancestors) only. So
the first debt is to mother and father, pitrus, whether they are good, bad or ugly.
First gratitude is to parents. First offering is at their feet, you be happy.
97. So the first boon Nachiketa asked was – “Let my father receive peace of mind. When
he meets me again, let him have love for me and forgive me. All unresolved issues to
be resolved.” The second boon he asked – “I see everyone on planet earth unhappy,
sick, and old but in heaven noone is unhappy, sick or old. Give me the wisdom of
this.” So Yama gave him sacred fire of wisdom i.e. “Nachiketa Agni”, told him how
to prepare havan kunda, three steps of ahuti which will burn our impurities.
98. First step is Gratitude. Whenever anyone comes in our life, we receive something.
Nice words, food, feelings, anything good. In return we never offer gratitude. We
take for granted and get into debt because we have not offered gratitude. Then we
get into hatred. One who follows gratitude is in heaven. One who in non-gratitude &
complaining is in Hell.
99. When we were born, our parents did look after us; 9 months in the womb, 24 hours,
she fed you part of her blood and flesh. Do you have gratitude? You may feel now
that she is very foolish and bad.
100. Without gratitude, you are in third dimension, in hell. You would suffer, get old, fall
sick. You are stuck there. If you have emotions of gratitude, you have conquered
miseries of life. The more gratitude you offer, the more your pathways open to
receive more and more. Develop habit of gratitude.
101. Go deep in the clouds of grudges and remove them. Remember and feel the
happiness you felt sometime and hold on to those moments.
102. Have you offered gratitude to God? How much He has given you, but you complain
for the little that He has not given you.
103. Have you offered gratitude to your mother and father? How much you have shared?
Throw away complaints? Gratitude to God, to parents, to all who come in your life.
You came empty handed. Keep on sending gratitude then the “kripa ka marg”
(path of grace) opens up.
104. The second step is forgiveness. In the third dimension most people are living in a
state of non-forgiveness. Remember destiny is created by us, nature needs someone
to complete the wheel of cause and effect. Understand that no one is responsible
but me. I created. I forgive you. Anyone who forgives starts vibrating, goes up
and one who can't go up, goes to lowest levels, suffering comes. When we forgive
suffering disappears. I have to show light to the mind.
105. The third is to give Unconditional Love through eyes only. Matru-pitru rin mukti
(freedom from debts of parents).
106. Follow the above 3 steps of gratitude, forgiveness and unconditional love, your life is
heaven.

107. Sound therapy is that one rhythm can do healing, another rhythm can do
destruction. Music of these days give wrong messages into the subconscious mind of
children.
108. Chanting is praising, gratitude, Unconditional Love. Anything opposite to this is
wrong.
109. Be very, very careful what type of songs you and your children listen to. If you want
to increase the energy index of your home, play chants. By offering gratitude,
Unconditional Love the energy level index of prosperity, education, relationships
goes up considerably. Play the Mahamruthunjay beej mantra. Play subtly. It attracts
success, peace and spirituality.
110. In your home, the energy should be powerful and peaceful. Play the CD and all
family members chant loudly with me and dance. By dancing, all negative psychic
impressions in the muscles get released. Sing and sway daily. You can go into very
deep meditation after chanting.
111. Then Babaji sang “Krishna Govind Govind Gopala”. He explained that this chant has
emotions of praise and gratitude for the Lord. When you sit together in family you
must praise Divinity. Break the bad habit of criticizing and complaining when you sit
together. Sing very melodiously.
112. It is very easy to send love to the one who loves you, but send Unconditional Love to
those who don’t love you, to your enemy. They will become your friend and will
tell you that I was bothering you unnecessarily.
113. Every incident was created by your soul to resolve the unresolved issues which can
be resolved ONLY if raised again in your consciousness. Don’t hold anyone
responsible for any incidents. I must forgive everyone. Others are only instrumental.
All miseries will disappear from your life.
114. If you don’t agree with these three steps of gratitude, forgiveness, and unconditional
love, you are blocked. Please practice these.
115. Nachiketa’s third boon: He asked Yama if there was life beyond death and that he
wanted to know the reality of death. Yama was perturbed by this
question. Even Devtas didn't know this and so Yama asked him not to ask
about this, but instead promised to shower him with various abundant boons.
Nachiketa said that he was grateful for Yama’s generosity but said that however long
his age might be stretched to, one day he has to die. He said that if death has to come,
then he must know death. Does death exist? What happens to a person when he
dies? Yama was perturbed because in truth there is no death. You will always
remain. You are pure consciousness and pure consciousness always remains. We are
all beings of light. We come from infinite dimensions.
116. If people come to know the secret of death then Yama’s existence will not remain.
Yama is an illusion. Hell and heaven are mental states. They are not places.
117. There are 7 layers. There is a world outside. There is a world inside. You are not
living in the universe, but the universe is living inside you. We are made up of 7
elements from 7 lokas - the 7 dimensions.
o Bhoo Loka - Here the Earth element is stronger than other elements. Prithvi
Linga is the seed of all other 4 elements too – water, fire, air, space.
o Bhoorva Loka, Pitru Lok - Here the Water element is stronger than other

elements which are all in dormant form. Beyond law of Time+Space+Distance.
o Swarg Loka - After death, one will enjoy with Indra but once the punyas are
over has to return to earth. “Mind” is the vehicle & “Wish” is the driver.
o Meher Loka - Air or Vayu element is stronger here. So, Body is made up of air.
All Transportation happens through Mind+Wish.
o Jana Loka - Sky element is predominant and all the other elements are in the
seed form.
o Siddha Loka – Guru tatwa. Omnipresent within every particle of the Universe.
o Shiva Loka or Vaikuntha Loka or Brahma Loka – Param Tatwa. Salvation.
118. Everything is merging with everything. Everyone is connected to Swarga Loka,
Meher Loka, Jana Loka; to all Lokas. Indra was a Human Being. He is harvesting,
spending his punyas (good karmas). Once it is over he is sent back to earth to find
the truth. Everyone has come here to find the truth of death. Then it becomes the
“Art of Ascension” for him then he will cross all the 5 dimension lokas & enter the
siddha loka. The consciousness which reaches there doesn’t have to come back here
again, No punrapi janam punarapi maran for him.
119. Surrender to God, to Guru so that you don’t have to forcibly return here. It will then
be your wish if you want to help humanity you may incarnate.
120. Brahma Loka, Vaikunth Loka, Shiva Loka are all one, it’s a state. Every state is within
you just like the seed is hidden in the tree & the tree is hidden in the seed, all the
lokas are hidden within you.
121. At higher and higher levels or dimensions, time slows down.
122. We are all multidimensional being. You exist here here also up there, but you are not
aware, exactly as you are not aware of your organs and your five subtle bodies.
123. At death, the astral body leaves the physical body and goes to the higher self.
Jeevatma and the higher self merge. There the Jeevatma realizes that while I was in
the body it was so easy to choose the right things and ascend. Now I know the truth
but now I cannot go back to my body and now my higher self is stuck at lower levels.
124. You plant a seed it becomes a tree & bears fruit. Tree is hidden in the seed. Similarly
every jeeva is sakar roop (form), they have Shiva, sagunna & sakar (qualities & form)
hidden & in the sagunn sakar is nirgunna Nirakar (Without qualities & fornless).
125. Your characteristics tamo, rajo, satto is sagunn saakar.
126. Panch bhootas (5 elements) are hidden in you, they made your physical body. In it is
hidden the nirgunns Nirakar, Guru Tatwa, Param Tatwa or Parabrahma Shiva.
127. Shiva has both saakar (Shiva Linga) & nirakar (Jyotir Linga) form.
128. Saguna is Rudra form with snake, moon & Ganga. Whereas Nirguna is mantramay
jotirmay shabda-swarup Sadashiva.
129. Baba sang, “Shivyogi matwala mera Shiv yogi matwala. Aankh se nikle jwala mera Shiv
yogi matwala. Piye zahar ka pyala mera Shiv yogi matwala.”
130. That is the saguna, you can describe what Shiva looks like. Shiva is shoonya. Because
we are used to saguna sakar, so he created a form for immerging with Nirguna
Nirakar, which is the Shiva Linga roop. Within in every Human Being is both saguna
saakar & linga roop prana sharira (aura) is pre-dominant.

131. Supercausal body “anadmaya kosha” is very bright light, Nirguna Nirakar. This is
what you are. This wisdom Nachiketa received from the God of Death.
132. Even as Human Being, male has seed of female & female has seed of male. One can't
be 100% male or 100% female.
133. In Saakar, Nirakar is hidden. You have to unfold that Nirakar.
134. Science says body is made up of cells; cells are made of atoms. Consolidated it will
make up 0.01% of your body form.
135. 99.99% is Nirakar, empty space is there within you.
136. Saakar is hidden in Nirakar & Nirakar is hidden in saakar.
137. Yama says, “You will go higher than me, how can I tell you this secret?” One who
knows this can ascend to infinite levels. Nachiketa replied, “Don’t give me pralobhan
(Maya’s attractions). I want to know the truth.” Jo mann ko lubhaye woh nahin chahiye ,
param satya ka gyan chahiye ( I don’t want what pleases the mind but I want the
knowledge of the ultimate truth).
138. “Shreyo” means – the best. “Priyo”means – what I like of my vasana may not be for
my ultimate good but I like it, so I go & have it. This applies to any bad habits too.
139. Nachiketa says the same to Yamaraj: You are giving me what my 5 senses are going
to enjoy, i.e. the “priyo”. But I know that beyond the 5 senses there is something, I
want that. I am seeking that which is for my ultimate good, not the “priyo” which
every man is searching for. If I choose “shreyo” then through out my life I will get
“shreyo”. I am looking for the “shreshtho” (the very best). You will give me 1 boon
now but if I get “shreshtha” now, I can get what I want always. You have
promised me so you will have to give me what I ask for. “The Art of Dying” is “Art
of Ascension”. After a lot of Sadhana Maharishis gathered this wisdom. You give
it to me now.
140. So, Yama had to give it to him: 1st thing he learnt was that death is an illusion.
There is no such thing as death. Noone dies. Learn how you can reach God, reach
the Infinite. “Yog” is merging with the infinite. When the process of merging starts
you find that you are unfolding yourself & you are emerging in infinite.
“Shivoham”. I am Shiva. Shivoham Shivoham Shiva swaroopam. Nityoham shuddhoham
buddhoham muktoham. Om Namah Shivaya.
141. Everyone has death experience and once they return to the body they are not the
same person.
142. Babaji told us his near death experience: I called up Guru Maa and told her that I am
dying. I experienced the route, the pathway, I realized my blockages but I was stuck
there, struggling. I went up, my guru was there. He told me how to meditate, he
gave me lots of divine messages and knowledge. Grace showered on me. Work was
assigned to me. Then I started teaching you all. Do deep sadhanas, death experience
is very scary. I got scared. Learn to ascend and reach higher levels.
143. You have written your own life script, you planned every incident of your life to
learn lessons. Learn the lessons then you can change the incidents of your life, and
then you can create life the way you want to live.
144. You have come here to learn the wisdom of “yourself”, instead you are busy
learning outside. But who is learning? Who is that “I”? You define “I”

as, “I am a Dr.”……………. define that “I”. We do not know WHO is the doctor.
145. When you leave this body & go, we will be sent back, to go back and come back with
the wisdom of Param tatwa. Real truth is the wisdom of “self”. Enjoy the world,
enjoy life but keep moving towards knowingness.
146. “Who am I?” “Where have I come from?” “What is the purpose of my coming?”
“What do I need to do?”
147. An angry man is an extrovert projecting outside only, using 4% of the mind only. It is
like the tip of the iceberg only. Your conscious mind is much beyond your “conscious
mind” + “subconscious mind”. Behind the 4% conscious mind is 96% subconscious
mind and behind the 96% subconscious mind is the vast conscious. That “Chiti”
gives birth to universe, “Aham Bramhasmi”. Go beyond the mind, have access to your
“Chiti” & “Consciousness”, then you realize that you are creator, “Aham Bramhasmi”,
“Shivoham Shivoham”.
148. “Param Satya” is a state of experience. Once you experience then you will know.
Atma gyan ka prakash mann ke andar failtha hay toh anubhuti hoti hay (when the
illumination of self realization spreads in the mind then one experiences).
149. Guru woh agni hay joh “Maya” ko jala deti hayi (Guru is that fire which burns the ego).
One who wants to keep his “may” (ego) don’t go near Guru. Guru will burn the
ego. “Main” Bhagwan se dur karti hay (ego distances you from God). God is the tree.
150. Ego makes me drift away from the Soul, from goal. What is ego? That (as a parent) :
“I produced these children”. “I brought them up”. “I got them married”. Where did
YOU do anything? Woh apne bhgya mein likha ke aaya hay toh education lega. (he has
come to earth with education written in his fate and so he gets the education. Karta
Woh, karwata Woh. Main Kaun hoon? (God does and God only gets it done. Who am I?)
I am not the doer. If tomorrow children are not looking after you then also you are
only responsible for it.
151. Root cause is ego. Where is the “I am”? “main nahi hay toh aatma tript ho jati hay” (if
“I” is not there then there is soul contentment).
152. God is the food and God is the consumer. He took food in the form of “YOU” & put
in “YOU” (your stomach). Main toh ek sevak, nimitt huin, anubhav kar raha hoon (I am
only a devotee, I am only an instrumental in the experience).
153. Tu hi tu, tu hi sab kuch – yeh bhaav hoti hay toh izzat/beizzat kuch nahi hay. Moorkh agyani
bolta hay ki usne meri beizzati ki. Jeevan ko safal karna hay toh “may” ko hata doh. Jab Tum
nahi honge, tobh bhi tumhare bacche shadi karenge, ghar banayenge. Kabhi bhi tumhari
“may” na ho. Dur se nazaara dekhna hay toh‚ “may” khatam ho jayegi. “Main” khatam hogi
tabhi tum anant honge. (If you think “Everything is You (God) and only You, then
there would be nothing called respect or insult. A ignorant fool says “I was insulted”.
If you want to have a successful life, remove “I” from your life. Even if you are no
more, your children will still get married, they will make their home. Your “I”
should not be anywhere. Watch as a witness from a distance then your “I” will end.
When your “I” ends you will become infinite).
154. Finish ego, the “I”. Ego has many definitions. “I am the one doing everything”. “You
are not doing anything”. “HE is doing everything”.
155. Babaji gave an example to explain this point: A lizard was invited to a wedding. She
said, “I can’t come because I am holding this roof.”

156. The day your eyes will close, no one will keep you in the house even for one hour.
Till the time you are living, figure out how can you be loving and affectionate. I can
spread so much love and happiness. “God! Make me an instrument in spreading
your light. Whatever is happening with me, I must learn the lessons; learn & move
on to the next class.” Consciousness will rise. Do not get your “I” into it. “I” pulls
you down. Person comes down from higher class to lower class (e.g. from 5th to 4th
class). This is the play of consciousness. Every incident teaches us some lesson. Don’t
get stuck in it. Hogi, Yah toh urdhagati Yah toh adhogati (either you fill ascend or you
will descend). There is no stagnancy. You don’t remain in the same place. Either
there is a rise or fall.
157. Food gets digested on it's own by some power. It is then turned into nourishment
and circulated in the whole body. Waste is excreted by some Shakti (power) who is
doing it all. Intake and exhalation of breath too. HE (God) is doing everything.
Children came on their own were brought up on their own. HE is the doer. Where
have I done anything? “I” - the agyani moorkh (ignorant fool). Do not bring in “I”
ever. I don’t know what is going to happen next so how do plan the future? Be in the
happiness (of present) in surrender.
158. We have all come from that light, Jyotirlinga, nothingness, not an iota of ego is there.
In “I am That Homra or Chomra”--- “I” is still there so that level of infinity will not
be there. If you are nothing, then tum mahan se bhi mahan ho gaye (you have become
greater than the greatest). Kuch ban gaye toh chuha-chuhi ka khel hay (If you become
something then it is the game of rats) e.g. Suppose you came to Malaysia for a
holiday, liked it, can you take all the credit for Malaysia being so good?
159. The day the false ego disappears you get the power to create.
160. If you have ego, nature will say, “Okay, since you have done all the things so far, you
do the rest of the things now, why should I do?”
161. All ego is false, with ego, you are drifting away from your Soul, from God. Learn to
witness.
162. Dukh hay toh bhaav rakho. “Tum hi paida kiya, Tum hi hue dukhi” (If there is suffering
know that you have only created it all) Learn the lessons then change your path. You
can tell God, I have learnt my lesson now change the channel. You can change your
life’s pattern with a remote, it is that easy.
163. Swad-beswad mein anna ka kabhi niradar nahi karna. Devi Maa rooth jati hay. (In taste or
tastelessness do not ever insult the food, the Mother is offended) Have gratitude. The
Gurus who take bhiksha (alms) never say that “this food is not tasty, how have you
made the food without taste”. Only the ignorant will talk like this. Joh khana sir-mathe
payr rakh kar khate hay wohi khana sharir me lagta hay (Those who respect the food have
it gets its nourishment to the body.
164. When you love somebody the most, you start speaking that language (Hindi,
Punjabi, Marwari, etc). Ishanji said when Kavita is angry or excited she starts
speaking Punjabi. The Five elements are ---
o Earth - has lots of ego. e.g. A rock doesn't change it's shape easily.
o Water - flows and takes the shape of the vessel it which it is poured into.
o Fire - flows all over, becoming more & more subtle. Elements become more and
more subtle.

o Wind – one cannot see but can only feel.
o Sky – is most powerful. Shoonya. Sky or Ether is Akash.
165. Whatever you have done, never say, “I have done”. Everything is “THAT
SOMEONE” who is doing, why do YOU want to take the credit? I am flowing in that
infinity. The day I have minimal ego it will be very easy for me to materialize
whatever I want. When I am ego-less my intention is pure and I am one with God.
166. Nachiketa asks “Why in heaven all are happy and in good health and on Earth
people are unhappy and unwell?” Yama replies “With gratitude, the ego disappears.
HE is the one who is controlling the whole body & mind.”
167. Babaji said (pointing towards himself) “I was just a seeker & I sought. God made me
work and deliver. I offer gratitude to HIM.”
168. If you learn a lesson from anyone either laughing or in a tough way offer gratitude,
“Tera lakh lakh shukar hay” (Gratitude to you lakhs of time). When you offer gratitude
the ego disappears, spiritual cord opens up.
169. Ego is ego may it be any type. Ego disappears with offering gratitude. Always say
thank you, thank you, thank you.
170. Forgiveness – every person cannot be like you, or as lucky or knowledgeable as you.
Uska karam, uski soch, uske saath hay. (His karma, his thought, his soul agenda is
with him.) A mango is a mango and a lime is a lime. Mango cannot be a lychee. God
has made everyone differently so stop comparing yourself with others. Everyone is
different. Learn to accept everyone the way they are. Everyone lives in different
environments.
171. Ask yourself “Am I learning my lessons & moving on the right path?” Do not look
for answers outside. That becomes the root cause of misery. Never judge a person.
Accept everyone the way they are. Forgiving makes it much easier. “I own 100%
responsibility for whatever is happening to me, because I am the one who has
created it.”
172. “I am the creation of God so everyone else is also loving, divine, creation of God.
Then I can shower unconditional love.”
173. Follow these 3 steps (Gratitude, Forgiveness, Unconditional Love) and you will find
miseries disappear from your life. Opposite to all these 3, causes miseries, diseases
are bound to come.
174. Ego: “I”, should not remain. We take responsibility and not the credit. karma karna,
phal ki iccha nahi karna, apne aap raste khulne lagenge (Do karmas but do not desire
the results and automatically your paths will open up). Be one with HIM. Merge
with Him, then you become invincible, powerful & can accomplish whatever
you want to. Illuminate this whole planet with your unconditional love.
175. Love: One loves me and I reciprocate. Unconditional Love: loving everyone becomes
part of my nature. Just as nature of Sun is to shine, nature of Human Being is to
radiate Unconditional Love. It is his behavior, his way of life. With everyone he is
like that. Unconditional Love has become his nature.
176. Unconditional Love is your real power, that you develop Unconditional Love. You
can be firm at times. In profession there is dharma. Unconditional Love does not
mean slackness. Discipline has to be maintained but be full of Unconditional Love.

177. Love is different and infatuation & attachment is different. That love becomes
conditional.
178. Everyone is responsible for every incident in their lives. Everyone perceives
everything according to his karma. Our job is not to convince him otherwise. Our job
is ONLY the 3 steps : Gratitude, Forgiveness, Unconditional Love.
179. Convincing the other means strengthening my ego & molding his ego according to
my ego. It is not correct.
180. Sabse bada mandir yeh Sharira hay. Go in this. Dukh kahe ko hoye? Sukh me simiran
kare toh dukh kahe kho gaye? (The biggest temple is this body. Go in this. Why should
there be unhappiness? If you remember God during happiness, why should there be
unhappiness at all?)
181. If you have learnt that you have made a mistake and done injustice to someone, send
them Sanjeevani. It will make a bridge between you and them. Apologize and talk to
them asking for forgiveness. Send Sanjeevani for few days. Light and illumination
will come. Karmas will neutralize & you will be disconnected from the karmic
bondage.
182. A question and answer:
Question: I had one abortion and feel guilty. I have Hypothyroidism.
Babaji: Abortion is a sin and the feeling of guilt is a sin too. If you feel guilty then it
turns into punishment. Invoke Sanjeevani and send to that soul. Tell the soul that
you were helpless and weak. Send light, Unconditional Love and ask the soul for
forgiveness. You will get the message that the soul has forgiven you. Then healing of
your hypothyroidism will happen fast as the root cause is now eliminated.
183. Ignorance of past is darkness. You made mistakes. Realize that you have done
something wrong means your consciousness has fallen down and illumination has
appeared. Some percentage of negative karma dissolves and purifies to some extent.
After that ask for forgiveness but then don’t make the same mistake. If you have
been forgiven once then the next time punishment is much more. Not God but your
own consciousness punishes you.
184. You must spend 2 hours daily merging with God. He is very kind, He is the doer.
Never say “I am doing”. Offer gratitude to Guru and Shiva.
185. During this shivir you will be experiencing many interesting phenomenons and you
will know a lot about your own self, your infinite powers and out of body
experience.
186. Babaji narrated his first two out of body experiences:
187. I was studying and staying alone in a haveli (old family house). I saw image of
Divine Mother as beautiful as Bengali Durga Maa’s smiling face. I started floating up
and suddenly got scared and thought to myself “What if I fall down?” ..... and
immediately I came back into my body.
188. Second experience: I saw myself sitting in front of me. I moved around in the room
and saw that I am sitting in meditation posture and yet am moving around. Then I
went to another room and could still see my body sitting meditating. That day I
started realizing more and more truths about myself. I started astral traveling. I
would think of a place and be there. I could clearly see myself sitting in the other

room too. So, I could move out of body and be anywhere.
189. On dying, one sees his relatives are crying. He goes up to them and says, 'I am here,
why are you crying?' But they can't see him. This is the proof that body dies but you
remain alive.
190. Babaji elaborated this point with an example: One man was running. He saw a lorry
coming. He ran across the road and kept running and then crossed a fence in front of
him without even jumping over it and thought “Thank God I am saved”. But when
he turned back and saw, he saw his body was hit by the truck and bleeding. The
body dies but the mind remains alive. That subtle body becomes the astral body
moving from one life to other, to another, to another… another….another…
191. Another example: In an air raid one bomb blasted near man’s house. He jumped up
with the explosion and he found that he had jumped as high as 2nd floor but when
he looked down, he saw his body lying down was bleeding. When out of the body
there was no pain. He entered back into his body and immediately experienced a lot
of anxiety and pain. He got help and was healed. Later he narrated this experience.
192. We all move out the body every night and go to another astral world. Dreams show
that you have moved to that astral world through an etheric silver cord. Navel is
important. The umbilical cord is cut at birth but an etheric cord connects the child to
his mother.
193. The physical body has a silver cord connecting to 5 bodies.
194. Death vs Sleep: At death the silver cord is broken so the astral body can't re-enter
the physical body. Mind is alive according to belief systems in Gyanmay kosha.
Those with the ignorant belief systems are stuck. If no issues are left then all subtle
bodies merge with soul and the mind ceases to exist and atma-sakshatkar (self
realization) happens. But till every issue is resolved the atma is stuck in subtle bodies
and is called “Jeevatma”.
195. The soul decides the parents, religion, country where his/her learning lessons
are appropriate and he can learn his lessons. It enters the mother's womb, grows and
in 9 months is born. In astral body of the foetus, the mind is alive 100% from the time
of conception. At death the mind is fully alive. If it is purified then it will merge with
subtle bodies of higher frequency and vibrate at higher frequency, causal body.
Supercausal body is the divine being.
196. Mind with unresolved issues, ingratitude, non-forgiveness enters in lower realms
and remains as ghosts.
197. Self-realized souls become ascended Gurus and are omnipresent in the universe.
198. The foetus has more power than you. It is clairvoyant, clairaudient, and kinesthetic.
Whatever the mother sees, hears, feels emotionally, the foetus experiences it all.
199. One girl used to get unexplained bodyache. In Prati Prasav sadhana she saw herself
in the womb. She loved her brother and took pride that he was her brother. She
loved her mother too but was scared of her father as her mother was scared of him.
The father used to scold the brother and this girl in the womb used to feel very bad
about it. Even a 1-day old child knows and listens to whatever you are thinking.
Their mind is fully grown. One day the brother was playing and had not done his
home work. The father got very angry and was about to hit the brother. In a reflex,
this girl in the womb jerked back to defend herself which created so much stress that

she recovered this pain after she grew up and was married. In the Prati Prasav
sadhana, she released it. We must release all traumas of womb and birth.
200. Cycle is from foetus to birth - Birth to childhood. Unwanted experiences stored in the
human being have to be released.
201. When traumas are there they don’t come up very easily. The mind runs away here
and there. Those blockages, limitations have to be released by going within and re-
living those traumas from that time and life. Your present moment states are
connected to these and past life incidents. Until we release the root causes, the
situations will not change.
202. Root cause of every disease is psychosomatic connected with some past incident.
203. We keep on receiving 3% impressions and how we react to it is 97%. My reaction will
depend upon my previous psychic impressions which I have stored and my karmas.
Your every thought is controlled by your Sanchit karma. One can't help it. Positive
thinking is only possible if those karmic factors are removed from roots.
204. Buddha had more than 500 lives. He released all karmic impressions. Either we
release them or they are going to come as prarbadh.
205. Dhritarastra cried, “I am blind and my 100 sons have died”. Krishna saw and said,
“You once were a bheliya (hunter of birds). You saw a huge tree with many nests.
You threw a burning net on the tree. More than 100 children of birds were burnt
dead. Due to smoke many birds became blind. You had a good catch but that karmic
obligation came to this life”.
206. Suddenly someday when you see that you can't meditate means that some blockage
has come up. Do Prati Prasav Sadhana.
207. Nature forgets nothing. All karmic-account should have to clear & close; no mtter of
mercy is present there. No action is forgotten, it is pushed into the subconscious
mind. It controls our every reflex action and thought. When you release it your
behavior will change. Every sad and traumatic impression has to be released.
208. Art of Materialization: Write daily. First, on a rough paper and then feel it and write
into the Golden Book. ALL has to be written in the present tense as if you have
already received it all.
o Write what you want immediately.
o Write what you want after some time.
o Write what you want ultimately: Self-realization.
o Write what type of body you want, your body weight.
o Write what what kind of education you want, how many marks, admission into
which college/school. You can achieve anything you want, you have the
power.
o Write what success you want.
o Write what prosperity you want, how much you want every month,
every year, bank balance, how many monthly deposits, yearly deposits.
o Write what relationships you want.
o Write how your children should be: That they are positive, how are they
behaving, how intelligent you wish them to be.
o Write what status you want in society.

o Write your age: how long you want to live; longevity, so that you can
complete unaccomplished work.
o Write what type of health you want.
o Write what type of life you want.
o Write your spiritual status, your level of consciousness
209. When a child is born his mind is fully developed. Mann hi karta mann hi bhogta (mind
is the doer, mind is the sufferer). Hell and heaven are also a creation of mind. Mind is
the creator, mind is the sufferer. It is very important to purify the mind. Once you
purify the moment you close your eyes after sadhana you will see light, illumination
and experience bliss. If you have not purified your mind and you close your eyes you
will see darkness.
210. Mind and body are super computers. The experience of every second is registered in
your cells. Every cell has a mind of its own and is connected to your mind.
211. All the actions done with the help of your 5 senses including seeing, hearing, touch,
smell, taste, are being registered in your intra-cellular-memory.
212. Human body is special; along with these 5 senses there are 5 types of reactions &
your emotions. With emotions you can raise your consciousness and attain God. You
may also can miss-use it to fall down - adhogati.
213. Emotion expands. Give 1% and it expands to 100%. Situation is 3% but your reaction
is 97%. Reactions + emotions becomes your psychic impressions.
214. Sorrow, sadness, jealousy etc.. are all negative energy. Your aura will shrink and
have dark clouds. Those messages are entering your mind. Then according to past
experiences either the mind will expand it more or let it go. After analyzing it, it is
pushed in the subconscious mind and is stored in Gyanmai Kosha as Sanchit karma.
215. God has given us 5 senses to feel happy in whatever the world is offering. But we are
using it in opposite way to feel jealous and sad.
216. Babaji gave example of Meera Bai that the cellular power is within you, you can
process any toxin and convert it to healing energy with your belief like Meera Bai
converted poison to amrit and digested it.
217. Your belief must get converted to constructiveness and move upward and not
get connected to destructive thoughts.
218. Approach the mind, your own mind creates the suffering. I own 100% responsibility
for what is occurring in my mind.
219. We carry limited belief systems. In Prati prasav sadhna one goes on releasing these
limiting beliefs, then automatically illumination will come. Every six months do Prati
prasav sadhna, then I am invincible, I have the same power that God has. But first
you have to remove the limiting belief system. Believe in yourself that the Self is
infinite, is invincible and has all the powers. In between you and God are Sanchit
karmas.
220. You react emotionally. Emotional negative reaction means you have given birth to a
karma. It will travel to Pranomay & Manomay Shariras & get stored in Gyanmay. It
will become cause for your thoughts & reactions to situations & people.
221. If Sanchit karma has been cleansed completely then every thought will be full of love,

compassion & happiness. Fate is according to Sanchit karmas.
222. By Prati Prasav Sadhna, collected set of karmas are removed but then new set of
good karmas has to be set in. Then the destiny is different.
223. Babaji gave example of a devotee. A lady had fibroids in her uterus. Doctor had told
her to operate and remove them. She did Prati Prasav Sadhna and went for check-
up. The fibroids were gone and the doctor was surprised.
224. The root cause of every disease is psychosomatic. It's up to you what you choose to
create, sorrow, failures or success and happiness.
225. Believe that “I am absolutely healthy” and you will be.
226. Believe that “I am very very successful, prosperous” and it WILL happen from
somewhere.
227. Vibrations give rise to energy and energy give rises to matter.
228. Whatever psychic impressions you have, your energy becomes such, in relationships,
success, health, in everything. It is your responsibility to create your behavior.
229. First make yourself that powerful illumination. Your consciousness must rise to that
level.
230. A saint has that level of purity that when he says “Bless You” blessings will come
your way.
231. Prati Prasav Sadhana is the science of the Self. Learn about your consciousness,
mind, power, your own subtle bodies.
o Annamay Kosha is Physical body.
o Pranomay Kosha is Etheric Body.
o Manomay Kosha (Mind) is Astral Body.
o Gyanomay Kosha is Causal Body.
o Anandamay Kosha is Super Causal Body.
We all have born with these 5 bodies. So, you must have the knowledge to
access all your 5 bodies.
232. Babaji told us about a saint he met who could pick up very, very heavy weights and
spin it around. Babaji asked him can I try. He said sure. Babaji tried hard but could
not move it an inch also, they were so heavy. Then Babaji asked him that he was thin
and having soft muscles, then how could he lift them and spin them with so much
ease. The Saint told him that he was lifting these with his Pran-Sharira.
233. The etheric body is very powerful, much more powerful than the physical body. We
all must have access to our sukshma shariras.
234. We are wasting all our energies in petty incidents and are stuck there. Make use of
this durlabh manushya tann, bade Bhagya se paya (rare human body which you have got
very luckily).
235. If you waste your lifetime, life and time is going to waste you. You bring wasteful
thoughts in you and they will waste you.
236. Bring FOCUS & do what you want. You must learn to switch on & off. What you
want to create switch on & switch off what you don’t want.
237. When all Sanchit karmas are cleared fill that empty space with what you want. Write

Golden Book daily to create neuro-pathways. FEEL with strong emotion and then write.
Imprint it all at mind level, in your consciousness, nerves, cells. Only then creation
will happen.
238. Emotions of anger, sorrow, complaining, jealousy and all negative emotions have to
be released COMPLETELY. Have ONLY ONE emotion and that is “har haal mei
khushi” (happiness in every situation).
239. From every life we gather psychic impressions, karmic baggage; life after life. Then
we start our next life with those set of limited beliefs that we brought forward from
our previous lives. Now they are controlling all our thoughts and reactions in this
life.
240. Soul had created those incidents so that we learn lessons from them. But the learning
has disappeared and complaints and unresolved issues are there. Learn your lessons
lovingly and happily. If you have this attitude then you are growing.
241. If you lose control and react, then do more & more sadhana. You have a long way to
go. We have to release all those psychic impressions which are responsible for your
present behavior. Your every reflex action is controlled by your thoughts.
242. Our soul gets stuck at intense negative incidents and emotions. Every saint has only
one aim, “loka samsta sukhino bhavantu” (Let everyone be happy). He has already
attained Param Ananda and sees how the lives of others can be illuminated too.
243. It is told that in Kaliyuga, the lifespan of people will be short; in young age they will
have diseases, they will not have respect for elders and others and there will
be many difficulties and unhappiness in their lives.
244. How can man be free from all these? Mystery is “Shiva, jo Shiv ko jaan gaya, jisne Shiv
ki aradhana kar li, woh param shanti ko prapt hoga, uske saare abhav mit jayenge” (one who
has known Shiva, one who is a devotee of Shiva will attain ultimate peace, all the
lack from his life will disappear).
245. Jitney bhaar-hi karam mayne kiye honge, utne baar-hi mujhe prabdh-bhog (sanchit-karam)
bhogne honge (my suffering will be as heavy as karmas were).
246. Jeevan bhar paap karte rahe toh….?? (If all your life you have done bad karmas,
then…?) protyek manushya apni soch aur gyan ke anusar sochta hay (every man thinks
according to his knowledge and way of thinking).
247. Shiv ki sharan me jana hoga (you have to surrender to Shiva).
248. Uss sant ka sang karo jisne Shiv ko prapt kiya hay (be in the company of that saint who
has attained Shiva).
249. Sharan me jane ke baad Shiva ruthe toh fir parlay hoga, tandav hoga. Koi bura kaam nahi
karna. (After surrendering to Shiva, if Shiva gets upset, then there will be destruction,
he will do the dance of destruction. Do not do any bad karma.)
250. Joh nahi mila uske liye bilap nehi karna. Jayse jayse raste khulte jayenge, boh aapne aap milta
jayega. (you cry for what you have not got. But as your path starts clearing, you will
go on receiving).
251. We don’t know what is best for us. Am I better off than I was before or not? If you
are better off that means Shiv kripa ho rahi hay. Kshan pratikshan Shiva kripa anubhav
karte raho. (If you are better off that means Shiva is showering grace on you. Each and
every moment keep feeling and experiencing the grace of Shiva).

252. Shiv ke ho toh Shiv ke hi ho ke rah jao. Jeevan badal jayega. Mera kartavya hay karm karte
rehna, mehnat karna. Baaki sab Shiv par chhor do. (You belong to Shiva, so remain His.
Your life will change. My duty is to keep doing my work, work hard. Leave
everything else to Him).
253. Jab sadhana karte hay toh maarg mein kuch na kuch upadrab aate hay. Manthan ke samay bhi
pehle halahal bish hi aaya tha (when we do sadhana, disturbances/obstacles come. First
poison had come first out even during the ocean churning).
254. When we do Prati Prasav Sadhana we receive real wisdom. A person becomes more
conscious of his physical body, mother-father, husband-wife, society, religion, love. It
is very good.
255. But ignorance starts when you hate other religions. Religion is the phenomenon of
the physical body and not of the immortal you. In each life you may be born in
different religions. You have experienced every religion. One should never talk ill
about any religion.
256. Atma & Paramatma….that’s the only relationship, then you can say that everyone
belongs to me and I belong to them. Unconditional Love. True identity of Atma is
“Sat Chit Anand” and of Paramatma is Unconditional Love. You should have NO
emotions of jealousy, resentment, criticism. Then you can materialize whatever you
want. You have that power.
257. You have to bring in 2 things in you to be able to vibrate at that level: “Sat Chit
Anand” and Unconditional Love. It is a blissful experience when one is one with God.
The more and more purification, more and more bliss and unconditional love.
258. If you materialize once, then the next materialization will be faster, the next one
much faster and ultimately it will be instant.
259. Then one day stage will come when you don’t want anything but all the things will
come to you naturally. “I will ask when I need. I am in a state of Bliss.”
260. A stage will come when you will be in a constant stage of Bliss…that har haal me
khushi (happiness in all situations). When in that blissful state, then a millionaire or
one who has nothing in bank, both are equally confident that they will get what they
ask for. Initially you have to make a little effort to materialize, then it will become
easy and automatic.
261. Silence is the language of truth. Attune yourself to the language of silence. Vedas
were downloaded by the Rishis by connecting to the Divine in silence.
262. Raising of Kundalini/ChitiShakti, raising of Consciousness. Go further beyond the
mind.
263. Mind is:
o First State: Awakening State of Consciousness.
o Second State: Sleeping State of Consciousness.
o Third State: Dreaming State of Consciousness.
o Fourth State: “Turiya” is the truth, is the Cosmic State of Consciousness.
The state of mind beyond that we call “Chiti Shakti”. It is also a consciousness. Chiti is
connected to Kundalini. We say “Kundalini” when it is in sleeping state and when in
awaken state we call it “Chiti”.

264. All the processes are to awakening Kundalini. From Mooladhar through Sushumna.
In Sushumna all impressions of all our past lives are stored.
265. From three gunas to niraguna. When Shakti goes up the samaskaras are destroyed
and the pathway is cleared and created for Kundalini to rise up. When Kundalini
rises, in some people symptoms are subtle but in some people more prominent.
Kundalini is Divine Mother.
266. In Prati Prasav Sadhana many many samskars get destroyed. A lot of vibrations is
felt. That is the indication that the process is working. Head will spin, in rare cases
one may even become unconscious. Do not snub whatever kriyas that happen in the
body. Let whatever is happening happen. Do not encourage it too. Let whatever is
happening happen naturally.
267. In Prati Prasav Sadhana, it’s very foolish to say “nothing is happening”, because
something or the other will be happening. You have to observe subtly and see.
268. It’s up to you to make an incident traumatic or learning. Even in the darkest moment
is present a ray of light. Find that.
269. Always find ways to be happy in all circumstances. Then, the next step is “Sat Chit
Anand”, the light. You have to experience Unconditional Love through this body.
270. Your emotions have to be of Unconditional Love and bliss and not that of hatred,
jealousy, anger, pain, sorrow incidents. They are stored as Sanchit Karmas and have
to be released. You must become absolutely pure and your Consciousness must rise.
Stop receiving psychic negative impressions.
271. You can choose to react, with happiness or with sadness. You can choose to choose
what will make you grow. Only human beings have the power to choose, not
animals, not Gods. Their characteristics remain the same. Choose reaction which is
good for your ultimate good.
272. Why are you holding on to incidents and re-living them daily through
out your life? Subconsciously it is in your mind, then your every action and
conscious behavior is going to reflect that incident’s impressions. Release all
incidents which are not good for your ultimate good.
273. If you want your life to be powerful, you must let go of ALL old impressions. Once
you release them all then consciousness is free to travel out, in, and be one with God
and rest in peace there. You can materialize whatever you want, but with so many
issues, there is congestion inside.
274. With Pratiprasav Sadhana all is thrown out - empty space inside, then, you can relax
and go as deep as you want. Life, success, good relationships becomes much easier.
Looking at everyone with unconditional love, bliss and success becomes natural.
Depends on how deep you go.
275. Pran-kriyas balance your physical body. Breath is a phenomenon which is attached
to every incident and psychic impressions of your life. When you are calm breath is
calm. Breath flows differently when you are angry, scared or excited. Emotions and
breath are co-related. If I make my breath calm I can accelerate the releasing process,
you release accumulated karmas.
276. Release happens through:
o Suffering them out, i.e. repayment

o Nishkam seba, good karma
o Sadhana – various methods, sacred prana kriyas, mantras (jagrit or live
mantras), chanting, Pratiprasav sacred Sadhana, sankirtan.
277. You will find vibrations rising, something happens at muscular level and
organs. Calmness comes.
278. One has to activate the mantras. Live mantra means mantra has become “Naad” and
then it has become “Shakti”.
279. When you vibrate at higher level you can get whatever you want. But if you are at
lower vibration level and wish for things of higher vibration level, how can you get
it? You can't.
280. By constantly releasing you become tejasvi, tejomai - means high vibrations. God is
within you. Suddenly that unfoldment happens.
281. Emotions of Shraddha (faith) & Bhakti (devotion) are very important to achieve higher
dimension. Have belief and devotion for whatever you want to achieve. One fails or
gets beaten only if doubt comes instead of belief.
282. We are made up of 7 elements....The 6th element is Guru Tatwa which controls and
balances the 5 elements.
283. Next is belief and devotion for God. God is Nirguna, Nirakara, Formless. Fix focus
on that one God, create the emotion of shraddha, belief and devotion, bhakti. Believe
that God is with me all the time, every moment. Thought moves the world around
you.
284. If you call Him “please come”, He comes instantly. Develop the belief that He comes
instantly, He is going to make things successful for me, He is going to work for me.
285. Close your eyes and call, I want so-so to call me and it happens. The whole vast
universe is one. Don’t believe in the thing that you don’t want.
286. Don’t get infatuated or attached to any thing or any person strongly, e.g. “uski bimari
mujhe lag jaye par bo theek ho jaye”. (let me get his disease and he be healed). Help, but
don’t get into these silly negotiations.
287. Sometimes departed ones also cling on to the living loved ones. Once they have
departed they must go to their dimensions. If you keep their photo they remain in
the house and be a guest in the body of their loved ones.
288. Morning pain means alive entity, thought entity e.g. when we think
something too much. Shooting pain is indication of “thought entity” which we are
holding on to. Focus breathing on pain, it will disappear immediately.
289. You must love to help others. When ever we meet or sit together we must laugh but
ignorantly we have developed the habit of crying and if the other person does not cry
then we are unhappy. Release all reasons to cry in your meditations.
290. God loves you more than what you love yourself, have this strong belief that he is
always standing beside you. Believe that He is going to help you.
291. Command:
o I command all success to be attracted to me. I attract success easily.
o I command all love to be attracted to me. I attract love easily.

o I command all perfect health to be attracted to me. I attract health easily.
o I command radiant relationships to be attracted to me. I attract radiant
relationships easily.
292. All this will be attracted to you when you have belief and faith in God and then you
will develop faith and belief in yourself.
293. Do prana kriyas regularly: nadi shodhan, Koormi kriya.....
o Koorma kriya: if one has high BP: Bring consciousness at the root. Exhale fully
and hold the breath at the base of the spine. Bahya Kumbhak.
o In cases of normal BP: Inhale breath and hold breath, moolabandh (pulling up
anus and genital muscles), Jalandhar bandh, concentrating on Mooladhar.
294. In all the jobs that you couldn’t accomplish, you got grey/black energy. It is in you
subconscious mind and it is going to control your conscious thoughts and is going to
create black energy in your cellular system.
295. May Brahmand mein hoon aur poora Brahmand mujhme hay. Isi Brahmand mein sabhi hay,
devta, manushya, kinnar, asur. (I am in the Universe and the whole Universe in inside
me. All Gods, Human Beings, demons are in this Universe).
296. Become aware of your inner perceptions. Perception is what you perceive of the
outside world by your 5 senses. All 5 senses become very strong with inner
perception.
297. An incident happens; the whole incident gets registered and gets transferred in to
Gyanomay kosha. If emotions are negative then they get stored as powerful Sanchit
karma and they will influence your thoughts.
298. In Prati Prasav Sadhana, the first glimpses will come, some sensations in the body
(cold, hot, etc), because there is some big trauma behind the sensations.
299. What is day dreaming? Feeling sad about the past, worried about the future….
300. To get a person back on right track explain to him/her lovingly and confidently
instead of shouting.
301. If we change the past, the present changes.
302. In Prati Prasav Sadhana, any impression you see is garbage and unresolved issue, it
has to be released, good or bad because otherwise your karmas will go with
you. Release happens automatically; you may or may nor perceive it happening.
Question: I aborted 2 children and think of them often lovingly.

Babaji: Do not get attached to aborted children. Give them unconditional Love,
Sanjeevani and let go. Stop complaining and you will not need any healthy
treatments, you will shine. Stop comparing.
Question: Babaji my father and my brother passed away within 6 months. My

mother is very depressed and can't forget them; she cries for them.
Babaji: When we think much about the departed people, we make them suffer by
holding on to them and crying for them, we punish them. Don’t cling to them, let
them go to light. It is cruel to hold them because they suffer; they need to move on. If

you love them you must release them lovingly, happily and get on with your present
life. Explain this to your mother, if she loves them she must release them.
Question: Babaji, I have a special child.

Babaji: Don’t express helplessness in front of the child. He is very happy and in
bliss. Give love and happiness to him. Accept him as a member of your family.
Don’t insult him by thinking he is any lesser. YOU feel he is lesser from your
normal state but he doesn’t know the difference. It is his soul’s journey and his
contract with his parents.
304. You emit vibrations of what you think and say. If inner vibrations are different to
what you say then there will be conflict in you.
305. Satya – jo sochta hay woh hi bolta hay toh all the energy of all five bodies is in one
channel. Then you become very powerful and you can manifest what you want. Do
not say anything else when you are thinking something else.
306. Clairvoyance – is to see what the eyes can't see. Clairaudience – is to hear what the
ears can't hear. As the purification increases accordingly your power will increase. It
depends on you, how much you purify yourself.
307. Your inner self can see and feel everything.
308. If negative energy in your house is 0 then the positive energy in your house will be
100%. If the positive energy in your house is 0 then the negative in your house will be
100%.
309. The mother’s womb is like entering your 6th body. It will give you nourishment of
positive energy, prosperity and healing. It will drain and release negative energies of
that day that you have carried back at home.
310. By organizing bhajans and sankirtan regularly, energy goes very high. That area
becomes healing area, in that place (where Swadhyaya & kirtan takes place) healing
happens.
o Brahma – utpatti (creation)
o Vishnu (Narayana) – paalan (sustenance)
o Shiva (Rudra) – sanghar (destruction)
311. 5 Krityas : 4th Kritya is Shiva. If a person has Guru in his life then 4th Kritya - Shiva
comes in the form of Guru. Bhagawan Dakshinamoorti comes to give you wisdom
that you rise above death – “thiro bhav”, then you experience that there is no such
thing as death. 5th Kritya is “Anugraha”, Paratpar Shiva gives Self Realization.
312. A person should not live like an animal just giving importance to food, but should
eat only to live. Khane ke liye mat jina (do not live to eat). Food is there only for
sustenance.
313. In deeper areas there is no food, that time you realize the value of food. Food is not
food but “Annapoorneshwari”. Always bow down to food. I am grateful for whatever
is there, offer gratitude.
314. If life is revolving around food, sex, shelter then the response will be either fight or
flight. Anything and everything is for myself, then punarapi jananam and punrapi
maranam (in the cycle of birth and death)
315. You need someone to help you rise. Desire to rise must be there; then you will know

that everything is beyond life, birth and death. Atma is immortal, Jeevatma too.
When a person leaves the body, he is still alive, the physical body dies. Emotionally
you feel the same as you were feeling when you the body was alive.
316. Happiness and sorrow are the phenomenon of physical body and it remains even
after death, i.e. if you have not risen above it. But if you get detached from happiness
and sorrow and get attached to higher energies, then after death also you are free of
happiness and sorrow.
317. If one is miserable (in anger, pain, resentment, etc) then at the time of death and after
death he will become 1000 times more miserable. It is ignorance and they continue
suffering.
318. Through this body you can resolve any issue if you want to resolve it and live in a
very peaceful and happy mental state.
319. Expectations from the family should be least, very limited and the attitude should be
that how I can give more and more happiness, love instead of “I want love” and
should live in a very contented state.
320. We carry our miseries to higher dimensions. Always develop positive attitude. Har ek
ko dekh ke man me sref or sref khushi hi ho. Do khush logo ko dekh ke khushi ho. (Feel happy
looking at everyone, feel happy when you see two people happy) Normally one
starts feeling jealous and insecure. You must not emit darkness, ONLY illumination,
illumination, illumination.
321. Whatever you think emotionally, you get into a “Soul Contract”, then it HAS to
materialize into reality sometime or the other in this life or the next. In the
Astral Body it materializes immediately.
322. You can enter any dimension by thought.
323. When you receive help, offer gratitude immediately. Thank lovingly. Instead we say
with ego, “I don’t need, why are you giving me?” in your aura this phenomenon
happens immediately and the aura shrinks.
324. When Sookshma Sharira (subtle body) is pure, people get attracted to you
immediately. When sukshma sharira (subtle body) is pure, instant changes come in
sukshma sharira by thought alone.
325. Fill yourself with gratitude, forgiveness, belief in yourself, Unconditional Love, then
you will vibrate at higher frequency and then you will be able to see God. At lower
frequency you can't even feel him. In astral world, there are many Divine beings who
help souls to evolve.
326. Go deep inside yourself, calm down the mind and relax. When we are restless
mentally, we go outside. When you are praising God or anyone, you go inside. When
you criticize (even calmly) you go outside. Learn to see only the good in people and
praise. That will activate your positive energy.
327. If one is bad, it is his/her karma, you don’t get attached to their bad karmas. Attach
only to the positive. The dark black cloud of negative karmas remains with you if
you criticize anyone.
328. Praise is illumination. I used to sing in the praise of my Guru; when you do, you go
closer to your Guru.
329. Shakti resides in Mooladhar and Shiva in the Sahasrara. We have to raise the

Shakti, our consciousness from Mooladhar to
Sahasrara. As soon as merging happens, realization
happens.
330. There are various levels of consciousness.
According to your moods, emotions, thoughts your
Shakti/consciousness keep ascending and
descending. The energy vortex of illumination and
darkness gets formed which rise up and down.
331. Sanket Vidya is infinite wisdom.
332. We have 7 chakras. All the rotating chakras are
connected by an Etheric tube called “Shushumna”. It
has to be very, very pure and illuminated then Shakti
will rise without any obstacles and hurdles; and will
merge with Shiva. Negative emotions create knots and
get stored in Sushumna. When Kundalini starts rising,
these knots will block its passage and it will not be able
to rise up.
333. Awaken your Kundalini during your living time.
334. At the time of death God gives a chance, Kundalini
rises but if Sushumna has knots of unresolved
issues and negative emotions, then since free
passage to move is not there, it gets blocked and
can't rise, so it goes down and has to leave the body
through Mooladhar.
335. At the time of death if one will urinate/pass stool,
means he has a lot of negative emotions and
unresolved issues and has gone to “pret yoni”.
336. According to his mental state Jeevatma goes to
(respective) lokas : Pitru loka, Bhoorva loka, Meher
loka, Jana loka, Siddha loka, Brahma loka.
337. Even if one has not done Sadhana but he has no
issues left, no anger, no unresolved issues and has
forgiven everyone, his Kundalini will rise and come
out of Sahasrara at the time of death.
338. Babaji gave an example of a football player in
Norway he met. He had a blind daughter. He was
detached and used to do his duties. One he died in
the playground. The blind girl said she saw a light
come out of him and go to God. He got atma
sakshatkar (self realization).
339. Passage of Sushumna has to be clean. Release all
unresolved issues. All your complains, anger,
resentments are nothing but priced possessions.
Actually they stored as prabdh-bhog (sanchit-
karma) to punish you, later. Let go-off them.

340. Demon of anger, demon of resentments, demon of sorrow, demon of ego, all come at
the time of death to torture the Jeevatma. Don’t be afraid of those demons, they are
reflections of your own mind. Illumination passing through your own mind reflects
these. Just change your thoughts. Whatever you are thinking all the time is engraved
in your mind and gets reflected. What's happening in my life is not true. Life is a
reflection (not reality) of past life samskaras just like impressions on a movie reel.
The bright light of the projector is my consciousness. You have to release all those
negative psychic impressions through Sadhana.
341. First is the attachment to physical body. Jeevatma is hovering around the body. If at
death the vasana is that of hunger, then after death the hunger is 1000 times more.
342. If you are good, everyone is good. If you are bad, everyone is bad. What ever is your
state of mind, so is the kind of people and incidents you will attract.
343. If at death one is “miserable” then after death misery is 1000 times more. For food,
Jeevatma needs a body, but the body is dead. This is “pret yoni”.
344. Garbage of all nonsense emotions is stored in Sushumna. We cling to them and they
harm us. I am my own enemy. We can very well do without these emotions.
345. When at death Kundalini is blocked, one goes to lower realms.
346. Lower dimension is the dimension of pain and sorrow; very, very gross. Person there
is very scared and is lost. We need energy particles to create a new body and in the
lower dimensions they are very, very dirty.
347. Mercury is a symbol of Shiva. Through aushadhi (medicine) or through mantra you
can purify Mercury. The clean mercury shines.
348. Parad Shiv Linga and Shri Chakra gives a lot of prosperity and happiness in the
house.
349. We collect all nonsense foolish emotions of ego, resentments, complaints, complexes,
small, small issues which have no significance in life. Unnecessarily you are
annoyed/upset. Humari adhogati ho rahi hay (you are falling down).
o If Kundalini leaves through Mooladhar then Jeevatma gets stuck on earth plane
and that too is not a good plane to be in.
o If you are infatuated or worried with family members, person or place,
blockage is on the Swadhishthan chakra. Everyone has got their soul agenda
and come. So if Kundalini can't move beyond Swadhishthan then one goes to
Pitru loka. The grandfather gets re-born in the same family. This is lower
dimension.
o If he leaves body from Manipur he goes to swarg loka, he is enlightened being.
Three steps: Gratitude, Forgiveness, Unconditional Love very easily opens the
sushumna passage completely.
o Anahat: enters Meher loka
o Vishuddhi: enters Jana Loka
o Agya: enters Siddha loka. He has blessings of Guru and is very, very lucky. At
Agya, rising above death, liberated from life cycle.
o Sahasrar: enters Brahm Loka.
350. Acid test for a rising person is “ratri bela”.... he will do shanti karmas in the night,
khush aur shant hoga (he will be happy and peaceful). Atka hua hoga toh ratri ko halla,

ladai karega (if he is stuck then at night he will shout and fight). Whole day work,
earn. At night do shanty karma, be peaceful.
351. Granthi means Knot. “Brahma Granthi”, “Vishnu Granthi”& above Vishuddhi is
“Rudra Granthi”. Only Guru can open it.
352. At the time of death, God gives a desperate last try for human being to ascend. If
karmas are blocking Sushumna then Kundalini cannot rise.
353. Yama told Nachiketa, sushumna is very, very thin; there is another nadi in
sushumna, then another, and another.... the whole sushumna has to be cleansed and
made hollow.
354. All of us have 5 bodies and a Higher Self. I am a multi-dimensional being. I live here
as well as on another dimension.
355. If I am stuck at the Swadhistan, then my Higher Self will reside at Bhoorva Loka. At
death, one merges with his Higher Self wherever it is.
356. Jaysi meri bhavana hogi, may vaysa ban jaunga. (I become what my intentions are.)
357. A Human Being is never born alone. Everyone has Spiritual Guides who help us. Why
do they help us? I can ascend only through a human body, through punyas. Without
punyas I am static and cannot rising up. Throughout life one must do punyas (good
meritorious deeds). But at the time of death, log haath laga laga ke daan dete hay (people
give charity).
358. Intention is important. Khana-poorti higher dimensions mein nahi chalti hay.
Intention should be to do punya (merit) in full awareness. Without this body I cannot
do punya.
359. Bare Bhagya manush tann pawa. Baad me bahut der ho jayegi. Souls will enter the
dimension as per their karma.
360. Second method is that you become a spiritual guide of other people. So when they do
punyas and go to higher dimensions their spiritual guide also enters those higher
dimensions. They get promotion, then higher guides come and become his guide as
per his purification level. Ultimately God becomes his guide. He becomes one with
God.
361. One who is bent on suffering, sulking, their guide and Higher Self is pulled down,
demoted to lower dimensions.
362. Dying, ascension, realization are all the same thing, clearing passage and raising the
Kundalini.
363. There are various levels of ascension that a person perceives according to his
conscious level.
364. Journey to the Guru Mandala:
o First all consciousness collects together in the Mooladhar and through
Sushumna rises up and enters reaching up to wherever the free passage in
Sushumna is cleansed (no blockage).
o An invisible force pulls it up without restrictions and you see all light, you enter
light and see all spiritual guides who have been helping you. You feel good
when you are closer to them. They are divine beings made up of light. You drift
towards them and move up with them.

o The Self merges with the Higher Self. You see yourself in the form of light body.
Then the spiritual guides ascend, they disappear.
o If you are a very spiritual person and have a Guru then you will want to call
your Guru. You will see Him coming down and feel the bliss and tranquility.
He will hold your hand and take you to higher realms.
o You experience merging with light. You go into deep, deep meditation. This is
ascension.
o There you can ask unanswered questions to which you want answers. If you
have issues you cannot resolve and have no answers, then go up there, they are
very kind Masters, ask them. Conversation will not be verbal, you will have
mind-to-mind conversation, answers will flow in your mind.
o Be in the Guru Mandala and seek answers. Be there whenever you feel stuck.
Tell them to remove blockages and show you where you have gone wrong and
to guide you to the path of light.
o A dead man has these answers but he cannot return to correct them. You have
to correct yourself during your life time. Re-start your life and move to right
path.
o You were born to resolve issues instead you have multiplied them and gone up.
o God says in this meditation review your life and see where you should have
changed. You can now come back from Guru Mandala and correct yourself.
o When you are calm and relaxed, you can go very deep into yourself. It is very
important to learn to relax yourself.
365. You are not this body. You are not this mind. Through this body you are seeing,
hearing, feeling, speaking.
366. You are not this body, but this body is yours. You are not this mind, but this mind
belongs to you. We will learn to command this body and mind.
367. “Yoga” state of mind is without any issues, merged with infinite and then emerging
in Infinite.
368. Devotees were singing. Babaji came and told them, you all are singing very well
now. There is power in your voice to call God. I sit in my rest room and listen to you.
I go in deep meditation and don’t feel like coming.
369. Sankirtan: Now with so much purity, the power has to come in your voice to call
Shiva. Samkirtan activates right brain i.e. surrunder mind (closer to the God
consciousness), creative mind (as subconscious mind awakens for materialisation).
370. Babaji gave an example to illustrate this point: Bare Baba was lying down. A famous
singer got up and came to stage and said that he would sing for Babaji. She sang.
Babaji’s back was towards her, he kept lying in the same position. Then some
villagers came and sang for Babaji. Babaji sat up and listened to them. The famous
singer got annoyed and left the stage. The organizers told Bare-Babaji that the singer
was singing for Him and why did He not respond to her and that she felt insulted
when He sat up and listened to the villagers singing. Bare-Babaji said, “The singer
was singing not for me, not for you, but for herself. These villagers were singing for
me so I heard them.”
371. When you connect to God, you can sing on high notes. Your throat will never get
sick. ShivYogi sings for God. Bhagwan ki krupa hogi toh sur aur music apne aap niklega.

You all will become best in singing. Dhayn karte karte bhajan nikal aata hay. Thakte nahi.
Bhagwan ki Shakti aa jati hay. You can sing and dance endlessly. Then the inner
consciousness works and not the teachings of music.
372. Healing takes place with Swadhyaya and Sankirtan. Gurus come, Shiva comes and
heals.
373. Just for 21 days follow the teachings of ShivYog 100%.
374. Truth is omnipresent. Bridge is the Ascended Masters and Guru. All Masters are one.
Guru is a tatwa, an element, not an individual. Guru is anyone who removes
darkness and brings light in your life.
375. One type of Guru blesses and brings changes in your life. Babaji said you must learn
what I have learnt, change yourself and then teach others too. Spread it. All should
learn it.
376. Someone asked me that you are giving all this knowledge to so many people but if
someone is not worthy of it? I told, “Whether one is worthy or not but
transformation will happen and they will become worthy. All those who have
accounts of punyas and are destined to attain liberation will be attracted to Shivyog.
Like-energy attracts like-energy. If you sit for one sadhana also you become worthy.
One who is not worthy has lot of negative psychic impressions. In one session a lot of
these will be blasted and will become worthy.”
377. People think renouncing the world means giving up, but it means receiving more
and more. You receive more and more love through the disciples (ShivYog is all full
of love).
378. Pray for the ascension of spirits. They are stuck in people because they cannot see the
light. Show them the light and release them.
379. Play the 5 mantras (specified below) CD to purify all negativity from your house. All
unresolved issues and spirits will go. You try to help others and your path opens up.
380. “Why this happened?” – in ShivYog never do this research. Things are very simple.
Just know what you want and seek that. Your Guru is very simple and so is Shiva.
Don’t ask intellectual questions. Don’t go into fact finding. It's not going to help.
Focus your energy on what you want and first believe that what you want can
happen. It can happen now. Right now. BELIEVE!
381. Behind every aliment and suffering is a lesson is to be learned. Even after years when
you learn that lesson the path changes, the situation changes and healing happens,
however old the disease may be.
382. For healing send light to that incident. You have given hurt to someone and negative
karmic impression has been created.
383. Play these 5 mantras 11 times at home.
o Omkar mantra
o Mahamritunjaya mantra
o Gayatri mantra
o Namah Shivaya mantra
o Om Tatwamasi mantra
384. All negativities will go. All unresolved issues will clear up and all spirits will go.

385. Never hurt anyone. It creates psychic impressions. All the unresolved issues and
psychic impressions that you are carrying now are causing you suffering, they are all
the hurts you have given to others.
386. Every time you chant, involve yourself and become one with HIM. The darkness
stored inside and the karmic impressions get released.
387. We feel someone else is responsible for the painful incidents, for our suffering.
Witness the incident and learn the lesson. We receive pain at inner level but forgive
superficially, this will not work. Go deep in and forgive. Forgiving without
understanding and realization, and thinking that other is at fault will not give
results. Understand from the core of your heart that I went wrong somewhere.
388. Healing will happen only when you are ready to shift from darkness to light. Every
incident happening now has some seed of the past.
389. Ascension: Do not let ego come and logically make yourself right. The subconscious
mind is very truthful. Do not let the logic mind pick up the egocentric logic. The
subconscious mind does not analyze. It just picks it up without analyzing. Please do
not rationalize or analyze, otherwise conscious mind will take over and healing will
not happen.
390. Cycle of cause and effect happens when both think the other is wrong. One person
has to become the witness first. When you are complaining or hiding you are not
flowing with nature. Release these two habits.
391. Process of ascension: Start with what problem you have. I must reach the core, the
root of this problem where it began. Do not use logic or conscious mind. The lesson
has to be learnt.
392. We must repent if we have done something wrong to the other. It will purify the
karma.
393. You must be very well aware of what you want and what is the purpose of your life.
What work have you come here to do. What you have to accomplish.
394. Golden Book: (write full notes on Golden Book)
 Write the immediate goal of your life, mid-term goal, the end, ultimate goal.
You must be crystal clear about the goal of your life.
 Body – what kind of body you want. Just stick to only one point what you want.
 Family – what type of relationships you want with your family. No
attachments. Witness from a distance.
 Success – what kind of success you want.
 Financial – what kind of financial situation/state you want. Not vague, but
only crystal clear will only manifest. Focus only on what you want. Write
monthly figure, monthly savings and yearly savings. How much you want to
earn and how much you want to save.
 From now onwards do not materialize anything ignorantly; you must know
what you want for yourself and your family. Write notes on what you want, it
has become your horoscope.
 At night, read your Golden Book, see what you want, close your eyes and
visualize it all in the present moment. Only in ignorance we talk about the past
and future. Write the mid term goals also in the present tense as if you have

already got it.
 From now onwards do not use anymore of garbage language like, “maybe”, “I
will try”.
 From now your language should be “I have this”, ‘I am more flexible”, “I am
doing exercises and sweating”.
 Keep one Sri Yantra (or Maha Mritunjaya Yantra) on top and one below the
Golden Book and send energy there.
 Create neuro-pathways of what you want. Your hands are now full of
Sanjeevani. Whatever you write with these hands will materialize.
 Write your Golden Book daily till you have achieved what you want. It is your
life script. Every human being has their own life script and their own agreement
with their soul. (Read full notes on Golden Book)
395. If they can't see light at death then negative emotions will go on projecting and will
take the shape of demons. These people get scared and go on suffering endlessly.
396. Pure soul sees light. They go to higher realms with masters then he rests there,
receives healing and any leftover emotions gets released. Very lovingly he is asked to
review his life. At that time the soul is very close to Nirguna, it is very indifferent, no
emotions, no negativity, no infatuation attached. They “witness” their life.
397. Happiness and sorrow is phenomenon of this body which we create ourselves.
398. Babaji explained that you take two babies; to one baby you give all cleanliness and
say this is happiness. To the other baby bring him up in garbage and foul smell, and
say this is happiness. This will become his belief.
399. It is very difficult to say what is good, what is bad, what is happiness, what is
sorrow. This is a debatable issue.
400. When Jeevatma leaves the body it rises up, and is closer to Nirguna, is indifferent. In
body it is closer to Saguna.
401. In higher realms they can clearly see their mistakes and the soul decides let me go
back in the same conditions and incidents and this time I will resolve it, and learn my
lessons.
402. What kind of body I chose is my soul agenda.
403. As soon as I learn my lessons of my body heals. (Following points have been
categorized as Life Lessons)
o If I didn’t learn my lessons regarding money in this lifetime then the soul
decides let me be poor and learn.
o If I have children who are misbehaving means I didn’t learn my lesson of
tolerance.
o Every thing and every incident of life the soul plans but forgets when we are
born. We get intolerant and start shouting.
o Ascension: I have learnt my lesson and now I want to, and I have the power to
change my life’s agenda, and manifest whatever you have written in your
golden book.
o Through every trauma you have learnt your lessons and now you want to
create success. If you are genuine, life will change for you.

o Golden Book is your clear-cut soul agenda. Soul agenda will change, you will
have the power to ask only if you have learnt your lessons.
o Har hal mein khushi. Look at your face, it should be smiling.
o Learn lessons happily, not crying and sulking.
o With every incident you have a lesson to learn. If you are stuck then suffering
starts. The moment you learn the lesson the suffering disappears. Re-live while
witnessing it and learn the lesson. You will grow spiritually.
o In every failure of your life, seed of great success is hidden. Start searching for
the seed of success, it has to be learnt.
o No one is responsible for your suffering. Every incident is part of soul agenda.
o Anger: If you have anger, you cannot grow spiritually. I am helpless in front of
my weakness “anger”. It has overpowered me. If you have learnt the lesson,
you will not be angry.
o Greed: “asteya”. Look for only what is yours. What is not yours, don’t even
look for it. Follow this and you will be very happy. Incidents will come in your
life to teach you these lessons.
o Lessons of Tolerance: One saint said, “Infatuation for children is holding me
back. God made them arrogant every time I went close to them, they used to
insult me. I used to cry. Message came that be tolerant. Again my children were
arrogant with me. Another message came. God has a gift in every action for you
to rise.. My soul was creating these children to be arrogant so that I learn to
remove my infatuation for them”. One day the children were more arrogant
and I realized that I MUST win over my infatuation for them. From that day I
started living as I wanted to live. Otherwise I was living on – sacrifice…
sacrifice… sacrifice... and from that day, the same kids started respecting him.
o The moment you learn the lesson, situation changes, darkness disappears,
illumination comes.
o Soul wants you to reach a much, much higher dimension.
o Satwa gunna creates satwic ego. You can only give unconditional love when
you are totally detached. Final unconditional love will only come when the
infatuation is gone.
o When children shout, Heart breaks and you feel I did so much for them and
look how they are behaving with me. If you feel this way then love is
conditional. Have no expectations.
o Every insult is an opportunity to grow. In every problem there is a diamond
hidden. At gross level it is a problem but if you look at it as a treasure hunting
riddle, you will find the seed of lesson.
o Soul saw the whole life before you were born, had a clear vision from the day
you were born till the day you die. In nirguna state the soul had planned it all,
planned all the incidents.
o Analyze yourself that every time your family does not reciprocate your feelings
and you feel bad, it is “love” not Unconditional Love. How the other is
behaving -- is his karma. If you remain on your path, they learn more. If you try
to teach them, they oppose & fight. It is better you learn your lesson & move on.
o Cause of Sickness: I hold on to some trauma and go on thinking negative. It
becomes psychosomatic, and then becomes disease.

o Other cause is laziness, carelessness towards yourself. You take the body for
granted. The most precious gift given to you by God is your body. You eat
anything and everything.
o I met a sadhu. He lifted very very heavy weights easily and swirled them on
top of his head. I asked him, can I try. He said, “sure”. I tried my best but could
not even move the weights. Even the professional weight lifter could lift it only
up to his knee. Then the weights fell down. I asked the saint, you are so thin,
you don’t even have such muscles, how do you manage to lift these up so high
and spin them? He said that prana shareera is much stronger than the annamai
sharira. I lift these with Pranamaya sharira. Then he said, never eat cake,
pastries, doughnuts, etc.
o Anyone who takes their loved ones for granted, slowly they leave you and
ultimately you are alone. You lose your family members also if you take them
for granted.
o Even if take your teeth, stomach or any body part for granted, eat whatever you
want for your silly taste, they will also leave you. You will get ulcers in the
stomach. What etheric garbage are you putting in yourself? (negative energies,
anger, etc.) What physical garbage are you putting in? (wrong food, etc)
o Every one is born out of nature so you need natural food. If you were born from
a factory then you would need factory food. Now a days markets are full of
packed factory food which we eat and give our children too. They are not good
for the body.
o If we drift away from our path, punishment starts. I reward myself by the path I
choose.... path of blessing or the path of punishment!
o In Nature, mountains, rivers, fresh air etc are created. In factories, hospitals,
beds, wheel chairs, lights, knives etc are created.
o Nature has day and night and so has the body. If you develop the habit of
sleeping during the day, you become nistej and daridra (drained of power and
wealth).
o There is a system in the body. There are two nadis - The Ida (the Chandra nadi)
and Pingala (the Surya nadi)
 Ida nadi is of peace and tranquility. If I keep awake at night then, the ida,
Chandra nadi is functioning in the opposite direction. This person will
always be frustrated, tolerance level will be low, body immunity will be
low, he will be weak physically and mentally.
 If one sleeps in the day time then, pingla is working in the opposite
direction and the person will become nistej.
o Everything exists in the universe, darkness and illumination.
 Darkness: The decaying process. Illumination has gone. At death body
decaying starts. When anyone goes against nature decaying starts, he
looks older than his age. If one lives against nature decay is very fast.
Every wrong emotion in my mind and body is creation of death and
decay, sulking and complaining most of the time.
 Illumination: If one permanently lives with nature, he lives young forever.
o People write long letters of misery. When you write these long letters of misery,
you have created neuro-pathways of misery. Whatever emotion you feel with

intensity, you start manifesting it. It creates vibrations and energy, and
ultimately into physical matter.
o Tumor: Send lots of love, gratitude, forgiveness and it will dissolve. Rise to the
level of ascended masters and to the level of God.
o Learn lessons till there is no more learning left, that day you will be able to
attain self realization.
o Worry: Worry is not a problem. It is a questionnaire to you, learn the lessons
from the incident. The moment you learn, the problem disappears. You give the
answers to questions.
o Body: Have I learnt the lessons of my emotions? Will I take my body for
granted?
o Wake up at Brahma-muhurt. Initially the vikars will fight inside and tell “let me
laze around”. But if you firmly say „no I must give nourishment to my mind,
body and soul; do my prana kriyas, yoga postures, meditation, then after 2-3
days it will become easy for you to wake up early. It is very very important to
wake up early for your growth.
o Learn to say “NO” to laziness and sleep.
o When one is young and has much money than lot of friends will come. You
must have the courage to say “NO” with confidence. Do not succumb to peer
pressure.
o Do your Deva karma. Do your inner cleansing by connecting to the universe.
You must sit in silence.
o Food for the soul is mantra and Sanjeevani. Food for mind is silence.
o When you have learnt your lessons you can go up to Guru mandala and say,
“I have learnt my lesson, now I want an optimum healthy body, radiant family
relationships”.
o Do not expect. Only sorrow will come with expectations. Be there only to give.
o Till the age of 40 work hard so that you become financially independent.
o If you are weak, vulnerable and dependent on children, suffering starts. Always
be in a position to give. Itna tej chod jao that your children will run after your
tej.
o You looked after them because you have given birth to them but they didn’t
give birth to you so they will not look after you the same way.
404. Change your soul agenda of:
 Body, health
 Family, relationships, society
 Financial, abundance, prosperity, success
 Spiritual
405. Always take pride in saying “I want to become rich”. The moment you say “money is
not so important” Laxmi walks out. Wealth is as important as spirituality. Bring
money by right means. Part of it give in charity just as a farmer keeps part of the
seeds reaped to sow again.
406. Nothing comes for free. Everyone has to pay a price. Always return, give back 125%.
In a job give 125% back. Develop this attitude to return 125%. Then you will never

have scarcity. You will always be in demand. Prosperity and abundance comes with
these aspects – not with the attitude of - take more and give less.
407. We say first change the situation/incident then I will come in love and peace. It's like
saying first give me food then I will light the stove to cook. Without burning the gas
we say give fire first then I will put fuel.
408. One day you will wake up and see the fruit lying before you. God will give the fruit.
But we want fruit first. Beimani ki adat pad gayi hay (we have got in to the habit of
cheating). You change first. Do positive karmas. When the change matures then
changes will come in life.
409. Keep changing the thoughts and emotions in you without looking back. Once you
have shown the seeds then you don’t keep uprooting it to see how much it has
grown. Let it grow.
410. Sanatan Hindu dharma is not a religion but is a way of life.
411. Ayodhya’s king Rishab Dev was very highly spiritual. He went to Kailash
Mansarovar and got realized. He became a Teerthankar. After him 23 more
Teerthankars came. They showed the path of Sadhana that you must purify yourself.
412. 20 Teerthankars realized nirvana on “Shikharji” mountain. There is no water, no
place to live on that mountain. The real power there is the Temple.
413. On any teerth sthan, you must spend a night there. A lot of blessings come. But one
must be ready for the hardships of the teerth sthan. You may have to live without a
hot water bath. Water is not available at high altitudes. Breathing is difficult too.
Shikharji is a little better. There is no acclimatization required but there is nothing
there. Go there only with one goal - to meditate.
414. Babaji explained the Namokara mantra. They gave 5 steps to spiritual growth, to
nirvana:
o To any sadhu (even disguised) say “namaskar”, even to the name sadhu. No
judgment of them.
o Anyone who is giving wisdom of Holy scriptures is “upadhyay’. He has learnt
and is teaching you.
o After sometime upadhyay has become “Acharya”, means he is living what he
is speaking, he is speaking with experience. Jaisa bol vaisa aacharan.
o Then Aachrya becomes a “Siddha”, Realization.
o After Siddhatwa he doesn’t need anything but he may feel that I have achieved
infinite, bliss – “Now I will show the path, come with me.” He becomes
“Arihant”.
415. Shiva mantra is panchakshar. Shiva mantra is panchmukh. All those who experience
God feel the magic of “5”.
416. Babaji chanted the Namokar Mantra and said we must chant it daily. The Namokar
Mantra. (More details on the mantra with the chant)
o Arahant is the “siddha” who has attained everything and wants to take others
with him.
o Do the 5 Siddha mantras to go deep.
o Say: Om Guru, Om Guru, Om Guru - 3 times & ShivYog, ShivYog, ShivYog - 3
times.

417. Now your soul agenda is:
 Radiant family relationships
 Financial independence
 Spiritual upliftment
418. Our negative belief system causes wrong soul agendas.
419. Do not be influenced by your emotions. Be disciplined.
420. “I can't get healed”-- this belief makes a soul a agenda that “I don’t have to be
healed”.
421. If you think, “nobody loves me”, you have entered into an agreement with your soul
so henceforth no one will love me.
422. Any ailment is a contract with the soul you made sometime.
423. Limiting belief systems limit you, your success and your happiness.
424. Blast off all negative belief systems. I will only think of what ever I want in my life,
without using my logic or my intellect.
425. I am the Creator, e.g. I have unknowingly created a very strong father. You created it
so you cancel it now.
426. Do not get into wrong soul contracts.
427. Release limiting belief systems.
428. Cancel previous soul contracts and starts afresh.
429. Body and mind have a relationship. Soul is the giver of life. Mind is the processor, it
creates. Mind can create either good or bad. Soul is nirguna. You ask and it gives.
Soul is raw material like cement and bricks. Mind is the builder.
430. Body is the creation of that builder. Mind can create a beautiful building or a
graveyard/prison - the punishment centers.
431. Mann hi karta, mann hi bhogta (Mind creates, mind suffers). Supplier is the soul.
432. Everyday, every hour, every minute you are entering into soul agreements. You are
storing psychic impressions and mind has to manifest accordingly. You forget the
agreements you make. The ones you made in past lives are deep inside.
433. The builder has to first give a drawing before he starts construction, Sanjeevani fire
will burn all the drawings of the builder.
434. I hold 100% responsibility of what happens to me.
435. One father gave his whole life to the children. Now he is reeling in pain. In his young
age the father entered into contract with his soul that Children are selfish. “I don’t
want anything from my kids. They will not look after me”. Now if he wants his kids
to care for him, he has to cancel the soul contract through Pratiprasav sadhana. Right
or wrong, all contracts will be fulfilled.
436. If a girl thinks “my mother-in-law will not accept me” because when she was young
she was told that mothers-in-law are bad. That psychic impression entered into her
soul agreement. In Pratiprasav she released it. Another girl thought husbands are not
good.
437. Whatever you feel strongly, emotionally, it HAS to materialize.

438. Create emotions of happiness only. If some negative impressions are there, be
indifferent to them.
439. People have negative impressions like:
o “Don’t do business in partnerships”
o “Don’t do business with your own money”
o “Strangers are bad”
o “If the eye is fluttering something bad will happen”
o “If the cat crosses the path, something bad will happen”. It is your own loving
energies that animals receive.
440. I meet a very old yogi perfectly healthy, strong, attractive more than a young man.
He used have high sugar, choked arteries, stiffness in body, soda glasses (very thick),
he used to drink and smoke. I asked him what happened, how have you changed so
much. He said he met a Guru who taught him way of life. He followed his teachings
and this is the result.
441. First come to a neutral belief system. Nothing is impossible for you. You can get
wisdom and prosperity. You just have to seek. Don’t add wrong belief systems.
442. Conscious mind has to produce the map of new contracts. Initially old mind will
come and fight with the new mind. Then new neuro-pathways will be set.
443. If you have the power to weaken the Heart, you have the power to strengthen it too.
Same with any other organ. First cancel the wrong contracts.
444. During the day Pingla is strong. If you sleep in the day, you weaken Pingla and
toxins are formed. Pingla gives peace. If one is not at peace one can't sleep at night. If
Ida and Pingla are impure, Shushumna get impure and blocked.
445. To restore the health, don’t take body for granted. You have to move from the wrong
to right direction. Body will take you to infinite.
446. Wear Shri Yantra and have Tulsi plants in the house.
447. Put 3 Antahkaran Yantras under the Mattress (1 under the head, 1 under the heart, 1
under the feet) and on your chair seat.
448. Electronics act directly on your chakras and etheric bodies.
449. You must do Pran Kriyas regularly.
450. Flow with nature.
451. Nothing comes for free. You have to work for what you seek.
452. In relationships: Instead of expecting learn to give more. Deliver 125% more than you
are paid (for 100%).
453. Habits make you. Good habits make you good, bad habits make you bad.
454. Never sulk, it is written all over your face. If you are confident, it is written all over
your face. You emit that energy.
455. Always be very very positive. Har haal me khushi. You become so happy that you
radiate happiness to the depressed ones.

Articles Published on Babaji
https://www.basantparida.com/blog/philosophic-synergism-of-two-great-indian-spiritual-masters-and-
the-essence
In the words of the universally acclaimed self-realized yogi, Swami Vivekananda – “Each
soul is potentially Divine. The goal is to manifest the divinity within by controlling nature
external and internal. Do this either by work or worship, or psychic control, or philosophy
– by one or more, or all of these – and be free. This is the whole of religion.
Doctrines or dogmas, or rituals, or books, or temples or forms are but secondary details.
Religion gives you nothing new, it only takes off obstacles and lets you see yourself. You
have in you all and a thousand times more than is in all the books. Never lose faith in
yourself, you can do anything in this Universe. Never weaken, all power is yours.”
Our contemporary, self-realized Shivyogi Avdhoot Shivanandji lovingly reminds us that
we all are basically divine, but we are unaware of our real divine self due to the ignorance
and the accumulated negative psychic impressions of many previous births. Shivanandji
with his infinite wisdom and compassion has been kindly guiding all interested devotees
of ShivYog to attain divinity within - through diligent practice of yoga, meditation,
sankirtana, nishkam seva and unconditional love to all living entities. According to him,
the true meaning of ShivYog is to unite with Shiv - the infinite and a dedicated ShivYogi
striving for “Moksha or Self-Realization” can potentially attain the state of Sat-Chit-
Ananda with sincere effort and rigorous sadhana.
What an incredible synergism between the philosophies expounded by the two great
Indian Spiritual Masters while enlightening their disciples more than a century apart. It is
truly amazing that some of us are fortunate to have the self-realized Shivanandji as our
spiritual guide. While Swami Vivekanandji had revealed the true potential of every
human being to attain Divinity, Shivanandji has been kind enough to devote his entire life
to show the righteous path and guide an aspiring devoted shivyogi to attain the Divinity
within.
Avdhoot Shivanandji, an enlightened master of Shivyog lineage has kindly revealed and
spread among his shivyog disciples (sadhaks) the sacred knowledge of “Advait Srividya”,
which is considered one of the highest form of sadhana to attain self-realization. As our
compassionate Babaji says, there is no longer the need to seek refuge in the dark caves of
Himalayas to attain one’s spiritual goals. Any aspiring family person sincerely practicing
Shivyog and Advait Srividya sadhana at his or her own home under the continuing
guidance of Babaji can manifest 200% success in life – 100% success in karmic life and
100% success in one's spiritual life. He also says that a Shivyogi never complains, but
through sincere and diligent sadhana he attains the power to create whatever prosperity
he or she seeks in life, both material and spiritual. In order to help numerous true seekers
of good health and happiness in life, Shivanandji has been conducting Shivyog Shivirs in
many countries around the World including here in the United States and in neighboring
Canada - normally in the summer months. To assist the sadhaks, toward making rapid
spiritual progress, magnanimous Babaji has introduced over past couple of years a
“Worldwide Shivyog Forum”, which any serious seeker of enlightenment can join online
at www.shivyogportal.com. This has offered most Shivyog sadhaks the unique
opportunity to receive the blessings of the caring Guru and also to practice his guided
“Sukshma Kriyas”, “Prana Kriyas” and meditations through multimedia communications
every Sunday of the year at the nearest Forum Centers spread across many countries.
“ Articles ” ‐‐‐ Page 181

In today’s troubled world beset with hatred, violence, religious intolerance and threat to
the very existence of human life on Earth, Shivanandji truly represents a beacon of hope
for all humanity to emulate his Divine teachings and the philosophy of “unconditional
forgiveness and unconditional love for all”. In recognition of his spiritual teachings and
the unique compassionate services rendered to the humanity, irrespective of the
nationality or the religiou beliefs of the disciples, he has been held in high esteem and
honored by the Mayors and local congressman of many U. S. cities where he held the
Shivyog Shivirs over the past many years. Recently, Avdhoot Shivanandji was honored
and felicitated by the Senators and the Congressman of the United States.
Namah Shivay!
Basant Parida
Boston, Massachusetts, USA
-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
https://indianamericancommunitynews.com/2017/08/10/avdhoot-baba-shivanand-brings-cure-is-
possible-message-to-washington/
Avdhoot Baba Shivanand brings ‘Cure is Possible’ message to Washington

Celebrated Yogi Scientist talks of healing by practicing ShivYog at Indian Embassy event
By Geeta Goindi
Washington, DC, August 10, 2017 – A packed audience greeted holistic health expert Dr.
Avdhoot Shivanand who shared his knowledge of healing at an event Friday evening
hosted by the Indian Embassy.
Dr. Shivanand, fondly called Babaji (father), is the founder of ShivYog, a cosmic science
that focuses on healing body, mind and soul. “Shiv means cosmic and Yog means
merging”, he told his devotees at the Chancery. “ShivYog means merging your individual
consciousness to the cosmic consciousness”. This union with the infinite results in self-
awakening.
Dr. Shivanand dons many caps as a spiritual Guru, holistic medicine scientist, teacher,
researcher, guide, speaker and philosopher. He is currently on a nearly five-month tour
of the US during which he is teaching Shivyog, elucidating its extraordinary power. He
wants Americans to know that “Cure is Possible”.
Renowned master healer and spiritual Guru, Avdhoot Baba Shivanand, at his talk on
‘Cure is Possible’ hosted by the Indian Embassy in Washington
The healing master’s breakthrough lies in discovering how to eradicate the fundamental
cause of disease so a person’s self-healing energies can be tapped and together with
contemporary medical practices, result in a cure.
Medical professionals concur that healing depends to a large extent on the patient’s
attitude, beliefs and thought process. A doctor can only do so much; the patient must
contribute to the healing process.
“With Shiv Yog Cosmic Medicine, modern medicine can get its missing jigsaw”, Dr.
Shivanand said, at his talk in Washington. “So far, modern medicine has relied solely on
physical treatment to bring relief to patients. However, with ShivYog, I am empowering
doctors in top medical universities and colleges in the world to learn about the healing
and expansion of vibrational frequency, electromagnetic radiation, cellular mind, and
consciousness within a person. I have explained in detail to healthcare professionals that
we have to treat a human being as a whole and not merely as a physical entity”.

He underscored the importance of a doctor as being “a reservoir of health and healing
energy. ShivYog aims to do just that”, he said.
In an interaction with journalists following his talk at the Embassy, Dr. Shivanand spoke
of visiting various American cities and feeling pleased and heartened “to see the research
being conducted by physicians on how Yog can cure various diseases”.
He noted, “Diseases are increasing and patients are being told there is no cure. My
purpose of coming here is to tell people that what India has given to the world in the form
of yog, I am now complementing further and by adopting ShivYog, cure is possible”, he
averred.
“When medical practitioners and physicians in India and around the world integrated
ShivYog cosmic medicine into modern medicine, they were happy to find that diseases
could be cured. I have come here to educate the doctors”, he said.
Dr. Shivanand is on a divine mission. His goal is to not just heal people, but to teach them
to heal themselves and others.
We asked him, How receptive are Indian-Americans to what you are saying? “They are
very receptive”, he replied, not just Indian-origin people, but all Americans. “Good
health, happiness is everyone’s birthright”, he emphasized.
“I am very happy that they are so receptive and not only that, they are getting cured”, he
told us. “So, that’s a very big reward. They are practicing (ShivYog) and they are
experiencing so much peace, success, health, happiness”.
Deputy Chief of Mission Mr. Santosh Jha addressing the gathering at a talk on health and
happiness hosted by the Indian Embassy in Washington
In introductory remarks, Mr. Santosh Jha who has recently taken charge as the Deputy
Chief of Mission in Washington told the gathering that one of the things which has
become a leading element of the diplomatic mission’s work is to look back at India’s rich,
ancient history and see what message it sends to the world. “This quest for spirituality
that has come to characterize India is something that we are bringing out to the rest of the
world — the message of peace, of happiness, of healing”, he said.
Noting that Indian Prime Minister Narendra Modi took the lead in showcasing and
bringing the power of yoga to the world with the United Nations designating June 21 as
the International Day of Yoga, Dr. Shivanand told the attentive audience at the Embassy,
“Now an Indian Yogi has come to complement the efforts of the Prime Minister by
introducing the complete Yog of ancient India: ShivYog”.
He affirmed, “The greatness of a nation can be seen by what it can do for the betterment of
the world. With a rich spiritual history adorned by yogis and saints, India leads the world
in sharing the wisdom of integrating modern medicine with cosmic medicine, healing
agriculture and bringing happiness to every human being on the planet”.
During his tour, he has met with US elected officials including Republican Congressman
Brian Fitzpatrick of Pennsylvania who presented him a US flag which was flown over the
Capitol building in Washington as a mark of respect to the spiritual healer. An
accompanying citation reads that Dr. Shivanand is being recognized for his “dedication to
healing and teaching health care providers, allied health care professionals, and corporate
leaders at various medical universities across the United States the innovative, ancient,
integrative ShivYog Cosmic Medicine and ShivYog Cosmic Farming”.
Republican Senator Patrick Toomey of Pennsylvania presented a certificate to Dr.

Shivanand commemorating his visit to the US and recognizing his “devotion to ShivYog
Cosmic Science”. Pennsylvania Governor Tom Wolf commended Dr. Shivanand for his
leadership, compassion and dedication to the tenets of Shiv Yog. “Your teachings around
contributing to the betterment of our world while also practicing mindfulness and
detached observation are an asset to all who learn them”, he stated. In Nassau County,
New York, June 18 was declared as ‘Shivanand Day’.
“I was really moved”, he told us, about the honors.
In his talk at the Embassy, he said, “I really appreciate how the US is open to the good
work of anyone. You get motivation to do a lot of good work for the country and for the
people”.
He likened the circumstances of Indian-Americans to Lord Krishna with respect to His
biological mother and the mother who raised Him. “The Lord was asked, ‘Oh Krishna,
who will you call your mother, Devaki who delivered you to this world or Yashoda who
brought you up to be who you are? The Lord embraced both as His mothers, honoring the
contribution of each in His life. Likewise, India is our motherland, but the US is nurturing
the dreams and ambitions of so many Indians. So, by virtue of the US being a second
home, welcoming Indians with open arms, untold warmth and hospitality, it is also a
motherland”, he told the diaspora in Washington.
Dr. Avdhoot Baba Shivanand, founder of ShivYog, was accompanied by his wife Sadhana
Shivanand, fondly called GuruMaa, at his talk on healing at the Indian Chancery in
Washington
Dr. Shivanand exudes an equanimity, a sweetness of temperament and disposition, and a
knowledge which comes from enlightenment.
Looking across the packed room at the Embassy, he said, “Indians are like sugar, they
add to the sweetness of a country. All over the world, they mix with any culture, any
nationality, any community and contribute, complement and create growth in the
nation that they settle in”.
“Think big, if you think big you will become big”, he told the gathering. “Empowerment is
in your hands. You are the creator of your destiny. So, please create a good destiny for
yourself, coming generations and for your country”.
Published by
Indian-American Community News
-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
https://www.prnewswire.com/news-releases/yogi-scientist-dr-avdhoot-shivanand-hosts-shivyog-cosmic-
medicine-seminar-for-healthcare-professionals-in-new-jersey-300497141.html
Yogi Scientist Dr. Avdhoot Shivanand Hosts ShivYog Cosmic Medicine Seminar for Healthcare
Professionals in New Jersey
"ShivYog is not an alternative but an integrative therapy," says Dr. Shivanand. "In past
seminars, doctors have come forward to describe how adding ShivYog to their
conventional practice has resulted in recoveries they didn't think were possible. The effect
of all this healing is cumulative, too. Doctors and nurses feel better when their patients feel
better. The entire community benefits when we empower health and wellness from the
inside out."
Empirical medical science has come around to the notion that human health encompasses
aspects above and beyond what can be routinely measured. This is partly because the field

now has instruments for detecting what was previously out of reach. Neuroimaging is
leading the way in this regard; increasingly sophisticated technologies for seeing the brain
and its activity at the molecular level have revealed the physical connections between
thoughts, feelings and the organism's health status. A prime example of this phenomenon
is that painful emotions trigger the same parts of the brain as physical pain.
Since discovering the transformative power of the Science of Cosmic Healing, Dr.
Shivanand has sought to share this wisdom with people the world over. In audiences and
seminars with the healthcare community, he has demonstrated how the science can be
practically applied to deliver real, measurable benefits. And in turn, healthcare
professionals have shared remarkable stories of how ShivYog has enhanced their personal
and professional lives.
"'Cure is possible' is the reality we're expressing to the world," adds Dr. Shivanand. "With
ShivYog, we can penetrate to the psychosomatic cause of disease. Modern and ancient
science come together for the patient, who then becomes an active participant in his or her
own healing."
Dr. Shivanand is now in the middle of a four-month U.S. tour, and he has been warmly
received by civic leaders across the country. In Washington, D.C., Senators Brian
Fitzpatrick and Pat Toomey have each bestowed honors upon Baba ji in recognition of his
dedication to teaching ShivYog Cosmic Healing to the masses. Senator Toomey presented
Dr. Shivanand with a Certificate of Special Recognition, while Senator Fitzpatrick offered
the gift of a U.S. flag that had flown over the capitol building.
The seminar on ShivYog and integrative therapy is taking place in Somerset, New Jersey
at the Holiday Inn Somerset-Bridgewater. Each day's session runs from 9 a.m. to 5 p.m.
About Dr. Avdhoot Shivanand
Dr. Shivanand is The Father of Sacred Ancient Cosmic Science and an internationally
recognized authority in the field of cosmic science. He is a sought-after speaker around the
globe for his captivating articulation and healing wisdom. "Babaji," as he is fondly called,
has been welcomed on every continent by many national governments, including the
United States, Mauritius, Indonesia, Kenya, South Africa, the UK, Malaysia, Austria,
Singapore, Canada, India and Australia.
-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
https://mystichelp.weebly.com/spiritual-masters.html
Avdhoot Baba Shivanand is a Master of Ancient Vedic Practices, who has been sharing the
sacred wisdom of ancient Siddhas that was only transmitted from the Guru to worthy
disciples, thus being protected within the lineage. He is fondly known as "Baba ji"
meaning father in Hindi.
Babaji was blessed at the tender age of 8 when a great Himalayan yogi 108 Jagannath
Swami, one day called Babaji and initiated him with a mantra and quickly left the place.
From this tender age, Babaji began his spiritual practices, all the while being guided and
blessed by His masters.
After attaining His self, Babaji decided that He must reach out to the people at large and
share these divine wisdom with everyone as He felt it was everyone's birthright to learn
and ascend. Babaji soon began teaching these practices in mass workshops where he also
taught the common man how to heal oneself and others physically, emotionally and burn
one's karmic structures that were responsible for sufferings in their lives. Soon, Babaji
came to be known as the "Father of Indian Healing".

Avdhoot Baba Shivanand Ji is a charismatic personality. This worthy disciple of
SiddhaGurus is ardently carrying on his crusade against the darker forces of pain and
suffering, at all levels. His teachings do not reflect any elitism that’s why they are of
immense help to the society. His presence has a cathartic effect. Babaji graced numerous
people and those who got his grace were overwhelmed with his sagacious wisdom on
basic facts of human life.
Babaji revealed and guided various people that they can create a life of their liking by the
sheer power of their choice. Avdhoot Baba Shivanand Ji says. “Mankind was not meant to
suffer, but to experience the best of the best on the planet earth. It was only through
ignorance and accumulation of negative karma that there is untold suffering.” Babaji
guides individuals to reach their destination of self-realization through the Siddha path
which is considered as – more powerful and very secret.
Our destiny can change by practicing the Siddha ways of meditation through Babaji’s
guidance and grace. The Siddha lineage, born of SiddhaGurus and pursued with
missionary zeal by Avdhoot Baba Shivanand Ji, takes upon itself to peep into the internal
orifices of beings in order to rectify the errors here-to-fore overlooked. Avdhoot Baba
Shivanand Ji has dedicated his life to the noble endeavor of spreading sacred and
pragmatic legacy of SiddhaGurus to all corners of the world.
-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
https://www.indiapages.in/avdhoot-shivanand-ji-conferred-degree-letters-india-pages-10645.html
Posted By: Suhana Bhatia April 9, 2017
World Health Day was on April 7, 2017, and on April 8, 2017 Spiritual Leader Avdhoot
Shivanand Ji was conferred with the Degree of Letters by the D Y Patil Vidyapeeth, Pune
to acknowledge his immense contribution to Healing Sciences.
Quoting the CITATION Presented to His Holiness Avdhoot Shivanand from DY Patil
Vidyapeeth Pune at the Convocation Programme on 8th April 2017
“We are extremely privileged to honour Avdhoot Shivanand, the Father of Sacred & Ancient
Science, Pioneer of Integrative Shiv Yog Healthcare Science and Internationally recognized
authority in the field of Cosmic Healing Science and an Icon of Modern Spiritual Sciences.
‘Baba ji’, has been a well-sought speaker around the globe for his spiritual sagacity and
healing wisdom. He is also a renowned, Global Peace Evangelist, ‘Wholistic’ Health
expert, Master of Clairvoyant arts, Spiritual Guide, Energy Trainer and Healing Guru.
Baba ji, as he is fondly called, has been felicitated for imparting unique healing wisdom
towards improving chronic ailments such as diabetes, cancer & auto-immune disorders in
all 7 continents by governments of a number of different countries including governments
of USA, Mauritius, Indonesia, Kenya, South Africa, UK, Malaysia, Austria, Singapore,
Canada, India, Australia. He has also been recognized globally
The teachings of Shiv Yog, propagated by Baba ji are synergistic to allopathic therapy. By
incorporating and integrating Shiv Yog scientific teachings into their allopathic medical
practices, contemporary healthcare professionals have attained superior medical outcomes
and remarkable healthcare cost reduction. Baba ji has also simplified the concept of
telomerase, longevity and optimal health and has introduced Shiv Yog breathing
techniques, Sookshma Kriyas, Pran Kriyas, Mantra Meditation, Tantra Sadhna, which
have been very well received by organized global medicine fraternity. As the most
celebrated Enlightened Master, he has created a dedicated syllabus for Science of Self-

Belief, Science of Invocation of Self-Healing Powers, Science of Goal Manifestation, Science
of Unconditional Love, Science of Collective Consciousness and Science of Distant
Healing. Baba ji has coined the two phrases injecting new hope in modern medical
treatment – “Cure is possible” through Shiv Yog “Science Beyond Science”.
The revolutionary Science of Integrative Shiv Yog Healing which includes Science of
Regeneration, Science of Degeneration and Science of Transformation. He has also defined
tissue frequency of diseased state and normal state. Shiv Yog meditations help to
normalize disturbed tissue frequency.
The concept of Shiv Yog Forums, based on the Science of Mind Chemistry has inspired
leaders and social reformers to come together to create better, peaceful and stress-free
society.
The Himalayan Yogi has been teaching Shiv Yog Krishi techniques, Vedic modalities to
produce organic food with nectar-like properties through Shiv Yog Cosmic Healing which
has helped farmers to tap cosmic healing powers for enhancement of crop yield without
the aid of fertilizers or pesticides. Shiv Yog Krishi modalities are recognized by various
agricultural universities in India such as those in Assam Jabalpur and Junagadh et al.
Babaji has commissioned Shiv Yog Foundation for spiritual, educational and humanitarian
uplifting the underprivileged masses. Shiv Yog Foundation under the co-leadership of
Baba ji’s significant other, GuruMaa and son Acharya Ishan Shivanand, has been at the
forefront of championing the diverse altruistic service initiatives of the school going have-
nots, the hungry, the poor, the elderly and the orphans.
After experiencing self-realization and perfecting Himalayan Yogic modalities himself,
Babaji started teaching this unique spiritual regimen including breathing techniques,
Science of Sacred Celestial Sounds and Cosmic Energy Science for universal welfare.
Baba ji’s teachings have yielded social upliftment not only in the physical sphere but also
on the emotional, mental & spiritual spheres. His doctrine is, “Sick people make sick
nations. Healthy people make healthy nations.”
Avdhoot Shivanand you are unparalleled, one and only teacher of Advait Sri Vidya and a
master tutor of ancient Vedic healing sciences. As a token of recognition of your
outstanding contribution in the field of Shiv Yog Cosmic Energy Sciences, Dr. D. Y. Patil
Vidyapeeth, Pune, is pleased to felicitate a champion of humanitarian cause for millions of
disciples worldwide by conferring the Degree of Letters (Honoris Causa) on Avdhoot
Shivanand on his day 8th April, 2017.”
-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
http://www.4to40.com/biographies-for-kids/avdhoot-baba-shivanand-ji/
February 22, 2015
Avdhoot Baba Shivanand Ji : His Holiness Avdhoot Baba Shivanand Ji is an embodiment

of unconditional love and divine wisdom. Known as the father of Indian healing, he
revived the sacred wisdom of ancient India and opened the gates of esoteric knowledge
for the common man. Babaji is a self realized master and a social reformer. He is selflessly
engaged in various social and spiritual activities to realize his mission of healing the
humanity.
From the very childhood Babaji had a strong passion for God realisation. This unceasing
and overwhelming desire led Babaji to the ultimate union with Divine Bliss. Immersed in
God realisation, blessed with the divine healing powers, overflowing with love, grace and

compassion Babaji is guiding the humankind to use the divine energy to lead a complete
and balanced life ultimately reaching their divine destiny i.e. the Union with the Infinite.
Avdhoot Baba Shivanand Ji is a charismatic personality. This worthy disciple of
SiddhaGurus is ardently carrying on his crusade against the darker forces of pain and
suffering, at all levels. His teachings do not reflect any elitism that’s why they are of
immense help to the society. His presence has a cathartic effect. Babaji graced numerous
people and those who got his grace were overwhelmed with his sagacious wisdom on
basic facts of human life.
Babaji revealed and guided various people that they can create a life of their liking by the
sheer power of their choice. Avdhoot Baba Shivanand Ji says. “Mankind was not meant to
suffer, but to experience the best of the best on the planet earth. It was only through
ignorance and accumulation of negative karma that there is untold suffering.” Babaji
guides individuals to reach their destination of self-realization through the Siddha path
which is considered as – more powerful and very secret.
Our destiny can change by practicing the Siddha ways of meditation through Babaji’s
guidance and grace. The Siddha lineage, born of SiddhaGurus and pursued with
missionary zeal by Avdhoot Baba Shivanand Ji, takes upon itself to peep into the internal
orifices of beings in order to rectify the errors here-to-fore overlooked. Avdhoot Baba
Shivanand Ji has dedicated his life to the noble endeavor of spreading sacred and
pragmatic legacy of SiddhaGurus to all corners of the world.
GuruMaa : According to Babaji - Shiv and Shakti coexist; Shiv is incomplete without Shakti and
Shakti is incomplete without Shiv. Bharma created the world with the wisdom of Maa Saraswati;
Vishnu is maintaining the world with the prosperity of Maa Lakshmi; Rudra is destructing with
the powers of Maa Kali – Shakti is actually the life force energy of Shiva.
Babaji has always lived by his preachings and with GuruMaa by his side he is able to
enlighten the lives of millions of people. When Babaji shared his soul agenda with Guru
Maa and requested her to let him go into the Himalayas to find his spiritual path, Maa
silently requested if she can join him and become a part of his soul agenda. It was Maa’s
unconditional love, devotion and commitment in discharging her family responsibilities
that kept Babaji focused on his spiritual path.
GuruMaa has not only been the silent Shakti in Babaji’s life but in the life’s of millions of
others through her innumerable seva projects like bhandara, goushala etc. As Babaji
teaches us about unconditional love, GuruMaa gives us a living example of selfless
service.
Babaji and GuruMaa set a perfect example of how one can discharge worldly
responsibilities and attain spiritual enlightment simultaneously. In Babaji’s words – one
do not need to go into the forest to attain self realization, true enlightment comes when
you shower unconditional love onto your family members and facilitate each other in the
attainment of their spiritual path.
-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
http://totalbhaktimay.com/swami-ramdev-baba-2-2-2-2-2/
( actually this webPage is telling about Spiritual Guru “Avdhoot Baba Shivanand Ji” )
There are two types of tatwas; Paramtatwa and Gurutatwa. To attain the state of
Paramtatwa, Gurutatwa is very essential and one of the most popular and respected
Spiritual Guru is Pujya Avdhoot Baba Shivanand Ji. He is known as the father of Indian

healing. He is an embodiment of unconditional love and divine wisdom. He has revived
the sacred wisdom of ancient India, the rich ancient scriptures and divine healing for the
whole world. Baba ji as he is popularly addressed is a self realized master as well as a
social reformer. His aim and mission is healing Humanity. Pujya Avdhoot Baba
Shivanand Ji has a charismatic personality and his presence has a cathartic effect. People
who have been fortunate to have met him are overwhelmed with his wisdom on basic
facts of human life.
Pujya Avdhoot Baba Shivanand Ji from childhood had a strong passion for God
realisation. He was always in search of the spiritual ultimate, truth & read various
scriptures. His thirst and overwhelming desire led him to the ultimate union with Divine
Bliss. After God Realisation, he was blessed with the divine healing powers, overflowing
with love, grace and compassion. Babaji is guiding the human kind to use the divine
energy to lead a complete and balanced life ultimately reaching their divine destiny i.e. the
Union with the Infinite. His teachings are of immense help to the society. Babaji has
guided a large number of people so that they can create a life of their liking by the sheer
power of their choice. Babaji says that the Mankind was not meant to suffer, but to
experience the best of the best on the planet earth. It’s only with our ignorance to know the
divine truth and feel the divine bliss people are suffering. This worthy disciple of Siddha
Gurus is ardently carrying on his crusade against the darker forces of pain and suffering,
at all levels.
Babaji guides individuals to self-realization through the Siddha path which is considered
as – more powerful and very secret. Siddha path is practicing the meditation through
Babaji’s guidance and grace. The Siddha lineage, born of Siddha Gurus and pursued with
missionary zeal by Babaji, takes upon itself to feel the happiness within and get to know
the divine. Throwing the negative thought and welcoming the positive bliss inside us.
Ultimately get self realization. Their Ashram is in Lucknow, India. Shiv Yog Samadhi
Retreat is usually a five day residential camp that is held on the bank of Ganges in
Rishikesh. It is an opportunity to spend five days in the energy field of the His Holiness
Avdhoot Baba Shivanand Ji. Intensive meditations such Meeting with one’s Soul, Meeting
with the Spiritual Gurus and Ascended Masters, Rebirthing, Healing of Past Lives etc. are
an integral part of these retreats. These retreats charge and energies the participants so
that they are totally prepared to face their competitive surroundings once they return.
-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Avdhoot_Shivanand
Avdhoot Shivanand was born on 26 March 1955 in Delhi and grew up in Rajasthan. At the
age of 8, he came in contact with Himalayan yogi Swami Jagganath who inspired him to
pursue a spiritual path. Thereafter, he visited many sacred places in India for meditation.
During his travels he practiced and meditated on the teachings of Swami Jagannath. He
decided to dedicate his life to spread spirituality and meditation around the world. From
1990, he started conducting talks & workshops on Shivyog and Adwait Shri Vidya Sadhana
around India. In 1995 he created the Shivyog Foundation with the aim to share the wisdom
of meditation and inner healing to everyone. The first ShivYog Ashram was built in Delhi
where he taught meditation. Today there are 3 ShivYog ashrams in Delhi, Lucknow & Karjat
respectively and ShivYog courses are held at more than 100 locations in India. Shivyog
programs are also conducted worldwide in close to 30 countries from the year 2000. On
September 2016, P D Patil, the Chancellor of DY Patil University conferred the Honorary
Degree of ‘Doctor Emeritus to Avdhoot Shivanand for contribution in Modern Spiritual
Science.

Personal
Born 26 March 1955
Spouse Sadhna Shivanand
Children Acharya Ishan Shivanand &
Geetanjali Shivanand
Religious career
Guru 108 Swami Jagannath ji, Dattatreya Legacy
Honors  Honorary Doctorate D Y Patil University
(Cosmic Science)
 Hindu Muda Award
 Flag of Honour USA 2015
 Flag of Honour USA 2017
 Rutgers University
 University of Cincinnati
 Gujarat University
Residence Delhi, India
Avdhoot Shivanand Founder of Shiv Yog
-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Babaji, 21 years old
after winning
State Boxing Championship
Shared By :
Geetanjali Shivanand

Published Articles of Babaji
 Inner Strength Perspective
In this blue chip age life has acquired new dimensions. Apart from being grossly
materialistic, the life nowadays revolves around exploring ways and means to
escape tensions, upheavals and stress. These factors are keepsakes of modern
day cosmopolitan life. Not to mention diseases pertaining to the state of
restlessness. In this scenario people are literally caught between devil and the
deep sea. Meaning the cures to these acquired ailments are as severe as the
malaise. For example, a person suffering from diabetes has to endure frequent
intravenous injections before and after every meal. Strong antibiotic tablets with
potential for hazardous after effects are more norm than exception these days. Same
goes for rigorous and life sapping medical the rapies normally prescribed as panacea.
The precious commodity called relief is hard to come by. Relief nowadays is more
scarce that oxygen on the Himalayas. The relief that we are talking of implies to
all the ills besieging the humanity. People live in constant shadow of fear. Fear
of unknown is lurking in the mind of everyone. Blame it on terrorism and
violence of every perceivable variety but actually the reason lies somewhere else. It
lies in our minds. Remember that age-old credo-“Idle mind is devils workshop”.
This adage albeit differently can clearly illustrate the root cause of all our
predicaments. It would go something like this-“A polluted mind infested with
negative thought is devil workshop.” It is people themselves who are bringing
all the miseries upon them. And no doctor, psychiatrist can rid them from this
syndrome. Rather relief to this syndrome lies within each of us. It is just a
matter of reaching out to it. Blessed souls like Avdhoot Baba Shivananda are there
to guide anyone who wants to reach out to his or her reservoir of remedial powers.
Avdhoot Baba Shivananda’s soul mission in life is dedicated to rooting out
negativity from the earth. If negativity is banished world would be absolutely
free from all kinds of malaise ranging from social to physiological.
 Healing with Compassion

There is no energy more powerful than the love energy. If we fill our hearts with
unconditional love for the humanity, I guarantee that we can put an end to all human
sufferings.
Siddha Kundalini Yoga is full of compassion. It is based on the unconditional love of
none other than the Lord Shiva himself. At the advent of cilvilization, Lord Shiva came
on this planet with the objective that mankind should not lose itself in the affairs of the
world. His intention was not to let the man disconnect himself with the God. Which
precisely what is happening today. Because of all the negative energy that surrounds
us, the planet earth is drifting away from divine light of the holy universe. It is only

with the Siddha powers that this drifting movement can be slowed down. It is with the
love energy that we can bring the planet back to light and to God.
There is no denying that more and more people are using a variety of meditation
methods, however, their heart chakras are not opening up. There is so much of
negativity in the Kalyug that we need a meditation method that can open up the heart
c hakra and let the energy flow through our being, which in turn we can pass on to the
rest of humanity.
Siddha Kundalini Yoga (SKY) is the ideal meditation method for the Kalyug. Because
in Kalyug, the life span is short and there are diseases galore. We need a meditation
method that can rid us of bodily disorders too. With SKY, you heal yourself while you
meditate and you meditate while you heal yourself. What can be better than that!
When you practice SKY, you open up your Chakras and also acquire healing powers.
And when you do so, you attract other people who approach you to solve their
problems; love starts flowing through you for them. After they are healed, love starts
flowing to you from them. In this manner, there is an exchange of love energy and
both the giver and the receiver enlarge their heart charkas with immense love. As a
healer, you grow faster on the path of spirituality, because when you do “Nishkam
Sewa” or self less service God is extra kind to you. God loves Sadhaks who also give
healing along with meditation because such Sadhaks are instrumental in the well
being of humanity. Which is God’s own work. These people spread unconditional
love of Lord Shiva to humanity.
Babaji decided to teach this sacred method because, now more than ever, humanity
needs to be empowered with Siddha Kundalini Yoga.
While various Yogic methods exist, i.e. Raj Yoga, Hath Yoga, Jap Yoga, Kriya Yoga,
they work only on the individual growth. But SKY activates your Kundalini Shakti. It
awakens your inner strength. This inner strength is the backbone of your success,
bringing you good health, abundance, prosperity and everything positive. And you
can use the same powers to enrich the lives of your family and friends. In this way
you become instrumental in spreading divinity.
So, how come this sacred divine power is now available to everybody? The first
Siddha Guru was Adi Guru Lord Shiva, who came to earth and transferred the divine
knowledge to a few deserving people, who were called Siddhas. These Siddhas kept
the parampara alive by transferring the Shakti and the knowledge to the few of their
worthy disciples. And then started the tradition of passing down the wisdom, to the
seeker through “Shakti Path”.
While there is a mention of various Kriyas of Siddha Kundalini Yoga, e. g. Mrit
Sanjivani, Siddha Kriya, Diya Kriya, Shambhavi Shakti, the details were kept closely
guarded. The knowledge died with few Gurus.
But in Kalyug, when the humanity is reeling under darkness, God decided to throw
open all the secrets for the benefit of the humanity. So that we can come out of
suffering and begin our journey towards Satyug. The period has already began from
1984 and shall continue till 2012. This is the right time for every seeker to walk the
path of spirituality and learn to meditate. In this period, grace marks are awaiting for
every seeker.
Many Maharishi have mentioned about the Mahima of divine period. And their desire
to do Sadhna in this period so that they could achieve the highest level of ascension.

Lot of divine souls already have taken birth in this period. These newborn babies are
joining the growing Siddha family. Many new borns have received “Shaktipath” by
Babaji. He predicts that these children will take humanity to Satyug through their
divinity.
The increase in the negative energy will correspond with the increase in the positive
energy in the form of great spiritual souls, who would be instrumental in restoring
positive balance in the universe.
If you are interested in self-realization. You must become a part of Siddha family. And
join in the divine mission of spreading unconditional love.
 Power to change your Destiny

I have been receiving a lot of letters at Ashram, from people seeking healing. Telling
me how they are suffering in their lives be it their health, profession or family. Today I
promise you that I will talk about this life and try to unfold its secrets, so that once
you leave this hall you are clear as to what life is and how you should live this life. All
our scriptures the Shastras and Vedas are the best management books. They are
comparatively more compact and complete than modern education books. I was in
Bangalore and a lot of people belonging to different communities and working in
industries came and met me. They spoke about recession and its ill effects on the
country. And how the people were closing down their businesses. Overall they were
suffering. They had all come for my blessings believing I would give them some
locket or bhabhoot that would alter their fortunes. The first thing I told them was low
of nature. If you understand the fundamental law of nature, then you cannot do
anything wrong. If you ignore the law of nature it can lead you to trouble. And the
basic law is “healthy people make healthy industries”. Vice versa, sick people make
sick industries. So you jot down on a piece of paper whether you are a healthy or sick
person. Healthy people make healthy nation and sick people make sick nation. In the
same vein, healthy people make healthy society and sick people make sick society.
Everything good is collectively good for people. So you have to analyze and see what
we are and how we are. World Health Organisation has released a new definition of a
healthy person. Now according to Who, a healthy person means anyone who is
healthy physically, mentally and spiritually. Hence if any one is healthy physically,
mentally and spiritually, he is considered a healthy person. First we must ascertain
whether these three things exist in us. Now today the society is worried about
children, particularly the youth. Are we imparting these three things as a culture? Are
we inculcating these habits in children to make sure they are healthy physically and
mentally? Are we taking them towards the spiritual side? Mind you, there is
difference between spirituality and religion. So don’t get confused. If I say inculcate
the feeling of spirituality in children, suddenly I find some Amma taking her teenage
son to temple everyday in order to inculcate spirituality in her son. No, not that. If
you want to accomplish some thing, you have to pay a price got it. This is a major
thumb rule of nature. Nothing comes for free in this universe. In some way or the
other you have to pay a price to achieve whatever you want to achieve. In case you
want to remain physically healthy you are required to pay a price even for that. The
price is in form of physical exercises. Tell me, are you regularly doing exercises such
as morning walk, jogging or practicing Yoga or Pranayama? If you are not doing any
of these you are not paying the price. And if you are not paying the price, are you
going to be healthy? Health is necessarily not confined to only physiological aspects of

our body. There is more to it. Rather it is factored in three-pronged sequence. The
three essential components of health are healthy mind, healthy body and healthy
spirituality. By saying healthy spirituality I mean strong spiritual moorings. As I said
earlier health is a multi dimensional phenomena. It is closely interlinked with its three
corresponding parts. To start with, mind is the most pivotal part in entire scheme of
things. Above all, mental part connects with your thought process. Food for mind is
also very important. In our Shastras they call it Swadhyay. Swadhyay is reading the
divine scriptures everyday. After reading the positive scriptures, the positivity of the
mind increases and it becomes healthier. Healthy mind on its part, leads to an
advanced spiritual state. Thus, when you meditate deeply you inculcate this feeling of
spirituality in you. To put it more clearly, healthy mind, healthy body and sound
spirituality together make a healthy individual. Any nation, where people are
practicing these three things will have a healthy society. Because if people are healthy,
the nation becomes healthy. If they become healthy their organizations become
healthy. As a sanyasi I must talk about the mantras. I will tell you how the mantras
are relevant in the life. But first I will explain you what are the mantras and their
relevance especially they were created in first place. Once you go into spirituality, you
will find mantras there. In Geeta Krishna says, “Among all the Yagnas the Mahayagna
is Mantrayagna. If you recite a mantra that is Mahayagna, God of that Mahayagna is
myself. I am the Devtaa of Mahayagna.”Various types of mantras are mentioned in
our scriptures. The Vedic Mantras, the Tantrik Mantras, Sabar Mantras and Aghor
Tantras etc. basically what happens when you recite a mantra; for example take up the
mantra Om Namah Shivay and you go on reciting Om Namah Shivay. After some
time you find that your energy level is rising. And you begin to experience the divine
energy of Shiva. But what is the basic phenomenon that takes place? The answer is
every human being has five bodies.
The physical body - Annamay kosha,
The bioplasmic body - Pranamay kosha,
The mind body - Manomay kosha,
The intellectual body - Gyanamay kosha,
The cosmic body - Anandamay kosha.
If you see these five bodies the Mann or Manomayakosha lies at the centre. Every
thought that comes in the mind creates energy. This energy makes you Mind
body. If positive thoughts are coming then you have a very beautiful mind body. But if
anyone is preoccupied with thoughts of resentment, anger and jealousy—for
instance lot of people are in the habit of saying that everyone is jealous of me. If
such types of thoughts are recurring repeatedly in your mind, inevitably they would
constitute a very ugly body. Saints can see the difference in the energy bodies. It’s a
thought process. Our elders especially Siddhas were very intelligent. They knew if
they did not give Mantra Diksha to ordinary human being, then he would be
perpetually busy with negative thoughts and mundane negative feelings like
resentment, jealousy, hatred, etc. which in turn would generate negative energy.
Therefore in order to control these people, the Siddhas gave them positive
mantras. So that if a person is reciting that mantra continuously his mind body
would be controlled. He will exude positive energy. At this point I would like to
reveal a very interesting phenomenon. Every thought that comes in your mind
has a specific shape, color and fragrance. If someone is engrossed in negative
thoughts he will display negative traits like ugly appearance, darker negative colour

and foul smell. On contrary, if someone is thinking positively all the time, he will have
pleasant personality emitting attractive odor and fair color. Subconsciously all the
energy bodies around you reflect the state of your thoughts. Or they are a creation of
your own thoughts. Once you are absolutely saturated with a particular energy, a
stage comes when the same energy would manifest in the form of physical reality.
Primarily because everything originates from the mind body. If it is very positive and
divine thought, you will enter the Gyanamayakosha as your thoughts will move
upwards. Once you get the ultimate Gyana of the God you start experiencing
the ultimate bliss paving your way for Anandmaykosha. On the other hand,
average or inferior thought would stimulate negative energy, which of course,
would automatically move in downward direction. First it would enter your
bioplasmic body or the energy body and then it would manifest in the reality. It
is a very scientific phenomenon. All great Siddhas and Saints have been
working to increase the mind power. It is mentioned in our scriptures that if a
thought comes to our minds repeatedly, it becomes a mantra. And if you are regularly
reciting that mantra then it becomes a reality. In other words, you can create a
life of your own choice if you know how to control your thoughts. Many people come
to me claiming to be saintly persons who help everyone and in return the same people
cheat them. Well, there is something wrong with their thought process. They have
picked up this mantra—the moment I will help someone he will cheat me. Same mantra
in Manomayakosha is creating creatures permeating the energy fields. Therefore it is
quite likely that a perfectly honest person will impulsively cheat them after coming
under the influence of their energy fields. In our scriptures, it is written—Aham
Brahmasmi; meaning I am Brahma the ultimate creator. Therefore you are the
creator. Aided by Chitashakti or Kundalini Shakti you create success for
yourself. You create spirituality for yourself. You also create failures for
yourself. In the same fashion, you create disease and cruelty for yourself. There
is no external force other than your thoughts and mind, which is responsible for
creation of all these elements. Shiva is very kind. He has given you the choice to create
things for yourself. He has given you the power to choose. I will give you one example.
You all are wearing very nice clothes. How did you purchase such fabulous clothes?
First of all, how did you decide that I am going to wear pant shirt or kurta
pyjama? Understandably, a thought came in your mind and you chose. Is it your choice
or not? Tell me yes or no. (Audience murmur in consent). It is your choice that I want to
wear a wonderful kurta pyjama. It’s your choice whereby you decide to wear a
beautiful sari. Here what you do when you go to a shop? For instance, Shyamji was
narrating his own experience while shopping with his wife and daughter. Both
these ladies, Shyamji says, have their own way of selecting their favorite stuff.
They ask the shopkeeper to show them everything. Whatever they like is kept as
ideas per their instructions. Not content with that they demand, “Now show us
something else some other saris which may be more beautiful than the ones we
have selected so far. This is better keep it aside and show us more.” Eventually they
virtually have his shop emptied of its entire belongings. Bu then they have a pile of
saris chosen by them. Out of that they will again choose. Finally they pick up one
or two saris. That is the power of choosing. You are exercising your power to choose.
Shiva has given you this power. So that you select whatever you want. For instance take
the example of food. The lady of the house enquires Kya khaoge, what will you like to
have for supper? Then you choose….Okay I would like to have such and such
dish. She informs you that your choicest bhaji is not available right now. If

that’s the case drive down to all corners of Mumbai and get me that particular bhaji,
you order her. In doing so, you are exercising your power to choose. It’s a simple
example that I gave you. You do that or not? If your child has to go to the school are
you not exercising this power? If you have to watch a particular channel on
television, are you not exercising your power to choose? These are the different
ways you exercise your power to choose throughout your life.
If it’s a thought that is going to decide your future, shat should you do in that
event? Should you exercise your power to choose the thought or you let any
other thought to enter your mind? What I mean is are you exercising your power to
choose this thought or are you letting it come? Invariably you are exercising the
power to choose while buying clothes, deciding menu and a host of mundane
things. Or let us put it this way. You go to a garment shop and say I want to go to party
so give me something to wear accordingly. You do not want to exercise your
power to choose. And supposing the shop owner gives you an underwear and baniyan
suggesting they would make a fabulous party wear on you. Would you agree to his
suggestion? Certainly, not.
My point is, for trivial things you are exercising your power. But for bigger and decisive
things that shape your lives, you are not watching your thoughts. If you watch
every thought that comes toy our mind and if you are that intelligent as that sari
buyer is. Then certainly between the negative and positive thoughts that approach
your mind, you would block the passage of negative thoughts and simultaneously
allow the positive thoughts to enter our mind. This way you will make your life.
It is in accordance with the law of the nature. The law of the nature states that
every incident that occurs in your life is due to the thoughts that you have created. Be
it disease, poverty or even accidents. You create them much in advance. First by
creating the thoughts and then finally they manifest in reality. There you are not
exercising the power to choose, that why the life is going hay wire.
What are we choosing today? Take the case of industry. We have already chosen the
thought the industries are doomed. Because the Government is not favorable. The
policies are not favorable. Hence, we are going to lose everything. Individually the
people have chosen a negative thought. Therefore in reality the negative thought
created by the person will take actual shape. And it will happen actually. Many
mothers decide to choose very delicate thoughts for their children. Mostly the
children concerned are either suffering or are regarded as problem children.
They come to me and say, “Babaji he is a problem child”. Unwittingly, the very
thought that they have chosen for their child is –he is a problem child. He is a
problem and if she repeatedly says he is a problem, she is creating that energy
in atmosphere. Obviously the most frequent and recurring thoughts are liable to
become a reality. Hence the child is bound to become a problem.
Exercise the power to choose your thought more than what you are exercising in
choosing your clothes, make up, car or the house. Exercise the power to choose
the thoughts arriving in your mind. Once you start believing everything good is
going to happen to me, everything good will happen to you. On the other hand
if a person feels that I am sick. Every time he is creating a thought that I am
sick, he is creating a diseased individual. Ultimately after some time that person
will become sick. My view is if you scan every thought entering your mind very
carefully and select only the positive thought, your life will change for the
better.

 Message from Babaji (3rd October 2008) :
Om Namah Shivay!
As you aware that your entire spiritual odyssey ends when you find yourself. The
journey starts by you and ends at you. All you see and experience during the course
of the journey are only milestones. Stopping at a milestone is leaving the journey
incomplete, not finding your destination. So continue walking till you reach. Till you
find yourself, the pure consciousness, vast and limitless. You will have to go beyond
your conditioning. You are not your mind and that too just 4% of the conscious mind.
A Conscious mind which is always thinking, please this person, harm that person, get
that, leave this, get some more of that — endless demands, but all your energy is
wasted in fulfilling these demands which are mostly useless. To find your self you
will have to go beyond the conditioning of the conscious mind. You will have to stop
listening to the commands for your conscious mind in the beginning or at least
analyse the command before acting on it. Once your start walking in this direction
you will find that the journey is also very interesting and blissful.
May you all reach your destination. Bless you.
 Ascension or Doomsday? Your Choice …

The divine message of the Guru Mandala (The Holy Siddhas) through...
Avdhoot Baba Shivanandji (30 November, 2008)
Q. Every religion is talking about the 'Doomsday' and in our religion also
'Mahapralaya in Kalyuga' is mentioned. And the year 2012 is considered to be the
doomsday – the day of judgement. Please elaborate on this.
Babaji:
December 21st in the year 2012 is the Ascension Day for the evolved human
beings. It can be the doomsday for those who have not followed the path of truth.
Actually every human being has an individual consciousness. Planet earth also
has its own consciousness which is very clear and pure. That's why the whole
Galaxy and the planet earth are ascending. Year 2012 is the transition period for
planet earth when it will enter in the fourth dimension from the present position
in the third dimension. Planetearth has been continuously ascending since late
1980's and its vibrational frequency has been increasing ever since. In early 1990's,
it was vibrating at the frequency of 7 hertz resonance. By December 2012, it shall
vibrate at the frequency of 16.8 hertz resonance. That means the vibrational
frequency of Earth will become double. More vibrational frequency indicates
more purity and the energy, i.e. earth heading towards higher dimension. So, this
is the period when the our planet is going to ascend into the fourth dimension,
becoming more pure, divine and full of love energy.
Now the question is what will happen to the human beings who are living in the
third dimension? People are talking about saving planet earth, but it is not correct.
It is because of our ego that we talk like this. Planet earth has its own
consciousness and is already ascending to higher dimension. We should rather be
talking about saving ourselves, about saving fellow human beings. All individuals
have different consciousness levels and are still vibrating at much lower
frequencies. More than 2/3 of our population is vibrating at below average
frequency level. That's the reason in every such human being only 3.5% DNA is

active and rest of 96.5% DNA is totally inactive, indicating the ignorance
level,spirituality level and the level of truth within us. Baba Gorakshnath,
Buddha, Christ and all holy Siddhas had 100% active DNA and had a much
higher vibrational frequency. That's why they were much more evolved beings.
The low DNA activation influences thinking of mankind, making them think
negatively thus generating negative energy. Collective generation of negative
energy will take mankind towards disaster. As on today 2/3 rd of the population
has to be saved from the destructive negative energy field of ego, greed, hatred,
resentment, holding on to herd mentality and trying to create herd of people
which can be dominated by individuals and so on.
The grace of the evolved beings can activate your DNA and erase your past
accumulated karmas. Then you rise above all these negative qualities, your
vibrational energy gets enhanced and the DNA activation starts. That's why it is
said that it cannot happen on its own. Divine light is needed to initiate this
process and at every stage of growth and activation.
Therefore, if we also consciously make efforts to raise our energy levels and move
towards higher spirituality, then we too can easily ascend to 4th dimension along
with planet earth. But it can be the doomsday for those who are not growing
spiritually.
Hinduism, Christianity, Judaism, Zoroastrianism and Islam, all religions say that
the doomsday is the Day of Judgment for all those who are unfaithful to the
Divinity. But in the Siddha philosophy it is mentioned, as I said earlier, that on
this Day of Judgment those who follow the divine path will be saved by Shiva
(Infinite) himself. This means that those who are on the path of purity will ascend
to the fourth dimension during their living time, and from the year 2012 to 2028
all these living human beings will be totally submerged in the fourth dimension
experiencing the higher level of spirituality powered with unconditional love,
bliss and happiness. And those who are still vibrating at lower frequency level of
third dimension in 2012, when the earth is entering into higher dimension are
likely to perish in the natural and manmade calamities. And when they are
reborn, they will not come on this planet where we are living. Instead they will go
down to another planet which is vibrating at the lowest 3rd dimensional energy
and they are likely to face the ‘Ghor Kaliyuga’ with more suffering, sorrow, pain,
disease and 'alpaayu' as mentioned in the scriptures.
So let's take the period from now up to the year 2012 as an opportunity to
collectively work towards our ascension and also help all our near and dear ones
to achieve the same. If we work collectively, we can take the whole humanity
towards happiness, towards unconditional love and towards self realisation. Let's
be one divine ray of light of holy Siddhas and let us work for the divinity. Due to
ignorance we might have worked for the Devil and might have been instrumental
in making many people drift from the right path. But it's never too late. Let us
illuminate our lives and work to illuminate the lives of others.
 The Theory of Karma

The true Guru is the one who shows the right path to his followers, the one who
drives away sorrow. The one who eliminates the darkness in your life and fills it with
the light of wisdom. The Guru leads you to enlightenment and shows the path to self-

realisation, for which you have taken birth. This is his first and last aim and one who
does this is the real Guru. In this discourse, if you be with the Guru, then your whole
life is going to change. Your way of living life will be so transformed that you won't
be able to recognize yourself. You will understand and acquire what you are
searching for since long. You will be in bliss. This bliss can be experienced only by
your soul – the Atman – but your ego is a barrier. The Guru will break this barrier to
make you realise this. There is a song “Duniya banaanewaale kaaheko duniya banaayee”
(O Creator, why have you made this world?). Here in this universe someone is crying,
someone is laughing, someone is a king and someone a pauper. Some throw away
excess food and someone feeds himself with wasted food. Who is responsible for this?
The Creator of the Universe? This is to be realized. One man is happy in a situation.
Whereas another man is unhappy in the same situation. For example in a family of
five people, four are loving and one person is quarrelsome. He keeps fighting with
others, why so? The circumstances are the same for everybody in the family.
Sometimes two people from similar backgrounds go out to work and one is very
successful whereas the other does not get results even if he works very hard. Someone
is not physically fit in spite of being operated upon six times. Someone is wealthy
having all the possible luxuries, but he has a single mentally retarded child. One
person is not happy with all his luxuries while the other is very happy with minimal
belongings. Why is this? Why do I have scarcity in my life or why am I happy? This is
what I am going to reveal to you. Everyone experiences incidents according to their
'sanchit karmas'. If I am happy, I feel the whole world is happy. If I am in the wrong,
then I feel that everybody in the world is wrong . Why so?? Your past sanskaras make
you think and experience such things. You have created the present with your karmas
and are now experiencing it and at the same time creating your future. Our Shastras
say no one can stop the events in your life, on the other hand it is also said that you
are the creator of your own destiny. Both statements are in contrast to each other, but
you will understand soon.
Many times you say that you knew everything in advance but did not utter a word.
That too you will understand as we go on. You have to endure your destiny, you
cannot change it. This is a journey in which you cannot retrace your steps. There is
nothing that you can change or re-arrange in your past. So you have to let go of it. If
you drag the past (which is dead) into your present, it will only spread the unpleasant
odour of decay in your life. The present is the truth and remember your future will
take birth from it.
 Sacred Dance of Kundalini

Kundalini Sadhana is an extremely wonderful experience. At least that’s how many
people perceive Kundalini. Others are a bit apprehensive; they somehow appear wary
of Kundalini. For them the entire process of Kundalini Awakening is fraught with
some unknown danger. Similarly, the books on Kundalini, available in the market,
also reflect two schools of thoughts. One school of thought believes Kundalini
awakening is essential to remove the beastly part of human beings. This part subdues
all the rest of human faculties. Without Kundalini, Moksha is not possible. Therefore,
Kundalini awakening is extremely essential, not only that, it is equally essential that
rising Kundalini reaches the Sahastrar Chakra at the top. In order to accomplish these
objectives, Sadhana is necessary.
On the other hand, the second school of thought pertaining to Kundalini meditation

believes Kundalini is an extremely virulent element. Upon its arousal Kundalini has
very dangerous consequences, which are beyond man’s prowess to handle. As a
result, a person cannot cope up with Kundalini arousal and loses his sanity at times
abandons his home and acquires delirious tendencies. He starts hallucinating about
imaginary things, like ghosts and other negative traits. These fallacies about
Kundalini awakening are rampant among the foreign authors. They are paranoid
about Kundalini. They give scary accounts of Kundalini awakening giving the
impression as if they themselves had experienced the same. Their accounts are quite
interesting. Some would claim to witness Kundalini arousal on its own. The fact is,
Kundalini would never get aroused all by itself. For that you need someone to awaken
it. It is like a bulb, whose light will never reach you unless you insert the plug in the
socket. This socket should be connected to the electricity flow. Hence Kundalini
cannot rise on its own accord, it has to be aroused.
In my opinion, such people might have remained oblivious to their own Shaktipat,
which precedes Kundalini awakening. People like Krishnamurthy have given graphic
accounts of Kundalini awakening, where people in the heightened state of Kundalini
awakening went into depression. They started seeing monsters. Some foreign author
has likened the state of Kundalini awakening to schizophrenia. Foreigners find
similarity in the traits displayed by deranged persons in mental asylums and those of
Siddhas in the state of Kundalini arousal. For such observers the only apparent
common thread is delirium, visible in both the instances. However, the delirium in the
case of a mentally unsound person is of an entirely different nature than that of a
Siddha who is in a truly ecstatic condition. The other person has actually donned the
mask of insanity to forget something. His delirious actions are ascribed to Kundalini
arousal.
I am not telling you these facts in order to scare you. Rather I am putting the whole
issue in the right perspective, so that you are aware of the true aspects of the whole
issue. In the lighter vein, I am scaring you before someone else could do the same with
you. Once a Sadhak asked me, “Babaji, is Kundalini arousal an integral part of
spiritual quest for salvation and that no other saint or spiritual figurehead has laid so
much importance on Kundalini as you do?” truth of the matter is; all Siddhas and
those who have attained Siddhadom have underlined the importance of Kundalini.
Similarly, Kundalini finds mention in the holy scriptures of all prominent religions of
the world, under different names. Starting from Mexico, in the entire Christianity belt
predominantly Christian populated countries, they talk about the Holy Spirit. While
praying they say “Come the Holy Spirit, ignite the divine fire within me.” The Divine
Fire that they mention is Kundalini Shakti. In Mexico, people worship the serpent
God. In a different manner, Mexicans are aware of Kundalini, but at the same time,
they are forbidden to utter a single word about Kundalini other than worshipping it.
Tribes in Kalahari in Africa have a medicine man, who is revered for his healing
powers. Healing powers of medicine man originate from Kundalinishakti.
Nevertheless, Kundalini Shakti is known by different names amongst the tribes, some
call it Mam; some call it Qwalamicha, so on and so forth. Essentially, through these
examples I want to drive home the point that Kundalini Shakti isan eternal part of
spirituality. Or let me put it this way, Kundalini Shakti would always be present
wherever there are Siddhas and Healers.
African healing masters conduct healing in a typical manner. First they light a fire and
afterwards they dance around it in a peculiar fashion. They believe when you shake

your body in a particular manner, the Mam-the Goddess rises. According to their
beliefs, the fire, which rises from the bottom of your body, spreads to all parts of the
body. Ultimately, it reaches the top of the body. In this condition when you touch
somebody the sacred fire enters the body of that person. Disease, according to African
beliefs, is devil incarnate. Once when you touch somebody, the holy fire within you
consumes the devil in that person and he is completely healed. That is how they
perform healing with the help of Kundalini Shakti.
Native tribes of America have their own perception regarding Kundalini. As per their
beliefs, there is a hole on the top of every human being when he is born. For them, the
hole at the pate of the head is child’s connection with God. In their scheme of things,
second point is the brain and third one is heart. As the child grows up, he imbibes the
values and customs laid down by his parents and gradually that hole is closed. The
moment that hole is closed, the natives believe, individual’s connection with God is
severed. Interestingly, there is a stark similarity between our culture and the culture
of these natives. Our scriptures have attached special attention to seven centers-
Chakras as they are called and their relevance to our personal and spiritual growth.
Charkas, including Crown Chakra, remain closed at the outset; as the man grows up
he has to open them in a phased and procedural manner. With Shaktipat, the
Thousand Petalled Lotus is opened. Finally when all thousand petals of this lotus are
opened, a man attains Moksha.
In our Sanatan ethos, irrespective of whether a person attained Siddhadom in his
lifetime or not, he is conferred Siddhadom posthumously. In some way Kapal kriya is
performed on him. Kapal Kriya is originally a part of the last rites, where the skull of
the deceased is broken open, essentially by the son of the deceased. Through this act
the deceased is supposed to turn into a Siddha. The futility of the exercise is lost on
everyone. Little does anyone realize there is no point in elevating a corpse for Siddha
status, whereas it would have been appropriate had it been opened to receive the
sacred wisdom, when the dead man was alive. But that would have been possible
only through Guru’s powers and not by the stick in a son’s hands. Ideally, Shaktipat
was the best recourse to opening the inner recess of his mind. Anyway, Kapal Kriya is
a symbolic way of analyzing the whole issue.
Kundalini has been interpreted differently by people abroad. In the ancient Kabbalah
doctrine of the Jews there are descriptions of elements closely resembling the
phenomenon of Kundalini. Especially the chapter pertaining to Garden of Eden,
where there is mention of Adam, Eve, forbidden apple and snake. Not only that, every
ancient scripture has mentions of serpent. However, this serpent in no way
symbolized evil. Rather, serpent stimulated the evolution of mankind. At the same
time, serpent was also accredited with elevating the consciousness of human beings.
Above all serpent was a divine power specifically tasked to raise the consciousness.
These are the salient hallmarks of Kundalini Shakti.
Now coming back to our own land, many of you visit the Babunath temple nearby.
What do you find there? Yes, there is a Shivling, with a snake coiled around it.
Circumference wise, the snake, with its hood raised, is coiled around the Shivling in
three and a half circles. Above this idol of Shivling and snake, housed over a stand
with three legs, is an earthen pot dilled with water. There is a hole in this pot filled
with water. There is a hole in this pot from where water is dripping down below.
That’s how we offer water to Shivji, as a mark of obeisance.

In exactly the same manner, there is a Linga in the Muladhara Chakra of every human
being. Kundalini Shakti - the serpent power, is coiled around in Muladhara Chakra, in
exactly three and a half circles. Kundalini in Muladhara Chakra is in dormant form.
From Sahastrar Chakra, elixir drips down on the Shivling, drop by drop. The tripod
like contraption in Shivling is comparable to our three Nadis- Ida, Pingala and
Sushumna. Ida and Pingala represent the force of Moon and Sun respectively. This is
a beautiful symbolic description of Shiva. It has been said that man is a replica of God.
Our Siddhas have imparted this sacred knowledge in our Vedas, Puranas, Upanishads
and other holy scriptures. The only exception is the language used. The language has
been altered in every scripture. In some instances, sacred knowledge pertaining to
Kundalini Shakti is in the form of stories. You have to decode them to decipher their
true content viz a viz Kundalini Shakti. You have to comprehend the science, logic
and secret contained in that particular story. On your part, you tend to get caught up
in rituals. In reality all these factors are present inside your own self.
Baba says the external universe and external world that you see, in reality is a
reflection of the universe that exists within you. He has summed up the dilemma of
man in a very brilliant way. What is outside is Maya-illusory world. But what is
present inside is the eternal truth. You have God outside is the eternal truth. You have
God outside also and God inside also. Shiva outside also & Shiva inside also. Self-
Realization is achieved only when these two forms o divinity merge with each other
and become one. But there is one wall which obstructs this union between Shiva from
external world and Shiva present within. This is wall of “I” and “Mine”. The moment
“I” cease to exist, both the Shivas are united. And become one Shiva. In this universe
everything is Shiva. Till the time “I” is there, “I” and Shiva are two different entities.
Extinction of “I” leads to communion within both the Shivas.
Bhagwati Mahishasurmardini is a confluence of sacred powers Maha Saraswati, Maha
Lakshmi and Maha Kali. This sacred trio is reflected in Ida, Pingala and Sushumna.
Kundalini arousal stimulates knowledge in an individual. Maa Saraswati enthrones
herself on his tongue. As a testimony to the wonders of Maa Saraswati, the person
automatically acquires the knowledge of Shastras and other holy destroys the karmas
accumulated from the past. The demons of ego, greed and illusion are consumed by
the serpent power.
 Spirituality, Meditation , Self Realization

Spirituality and worldly affairs run parallel to each other. There is a widespread
misconception among the people regarding spirituality. Spiritual quest, they believe,
calls for renunciation of worldly affairs. And those worldly pursuits warrant an end to
spiritual pursuits. Many people regard meditation as the ritual to be performed at the
end of their lives. If someone is asked to attend a Satsang he shrugs off the invitation
saying “this is the time to enjoy life. Meditation can wait till its time comes.” This is
wrong. If an individual is totally engrossed in materialistic world then in his twilight
years, if he wishes to chant Ram’s name and turn to meditation, he will not be
successful. For the simple reason that his materialistic preoccupations will subdue his
desire to meditate. Upon meditation, he will discover that his materialistic cravings
will overwhelm his Dhyan Sadhna. More importantly his zest or enthusiasm for
meditation will be found lacking.
In ancient times the regimen for self-elevation was superb. A child was sent to Brahma
charya Ashram in his formative years. Here he was imparted contemporary as well as

spiritual knowledge by his Guru. In the later course of his life, when he assumed his
worldly and domestic responsibilities his spiritual values were strongly in place.
Taking a cue from this, you must ensure that spiritual conditioning of your child
should begin well in earnest as soon as he arrives in this world. You need
enlightenment or power to enjoy the benefits of this worldly life. This Shakti comes to
you solely through Dhyan and spirituality. Many people come to me and say: “Babaji
we amassed wealth, we have everything going for us in terms of prosperity and
family life, yet we do not have peace and tranquility.” Someone went to the extent to
say that his body was rendered incapable of enjoying the luxuries of life. According to
him, while he subsisted on frugal cereal diet his servants feasted on the choicest of
foods cooked in his house. This pained him immensely. Had he struck a proper
balance between his worldly and spiritual life right from the outset, things would not
have come to such a pass. Many people have this notion that anybody who is spiritual
will have no interest in his worldly life. He will no longer be a practical person. This is
far from being true. Actually, a spiritually inclined person has many advantages. He
experiences an enhanced state of consciousness, besides witnessing a substantial
increase in his willpower. Hence it is quite natural for a spiritually aware person to be
more successful in life as opposed to the person who does not possess a spiritual
outlook.
Now let us come to the vexed issue of renunciation and spirituality. Many people
hold the view that renunciation is the gateway to spirituality. This logic is absolutely
erroneous. Out of the twenty-four hours that you have got, you can spend two hours
easily to nourish your soul and the remaining twenty-two can be comfortably utilized
for the day to day life. Worldly existence with its all incumbent factors is equally
essential in terms of priority, as is the spiritual quest. Spiritual perspective shapes
your personality. It teaches you how to be a responsible father, how to be a caring
husband, how to be a dutiful wife, how to be a compassionate and obedient son or
daughter. In essence, it inculcates a strong sense of dedication towards your apparent
responsibilities. On the other hand, you will never realize God by relinquishing the
world. Whereas you can easily realize Him while staying rooted to your worldly
existence. This begets an important question. Where do you search for God? Outside?
The truth of the matter is Paramatma or God is present very much inside your own
self.
Gautam Buddha visited his home after attaining enlightenment. His wife asked him
was it not possible for him to attain what he attained without being an ascetic? Yes, it
was very much possible, Buddha replied, “but”, he continued, at that stage I was
obsessed by my quest for enlightenment and there was nobody to guide me, hence I
renounced everything to pursue my objective. This goes out to prove that
enlightenment can be attained by staying well within the parameters of domestic life.
Various Maharishis and enlightened souls have attained Siddhadom following their
daily life routines. They attained Moksha and Self-Realization that way. This is the
simplest way to Realization. This truth is the essence of realization. When you are able
to fully comprehend these simple facts, the gateway to your Moksha becomes clearly
visible to you.There is a lot to meditation than meets the eye. It is a multi-dimensional
process that revolves around the quest for salvation. Meditation is your own medium
for soul searching and self- refinement. Thus, you become more amenable to receive
the Higher energies. It is here that role of divine stimulants like Kundalini Shakti is
the backbone of your spiritual evolution. It helps you to transcend the barrier of

individual consciousness to merge with universal consciousness. An ordinary person
utilizes only four percent of his total mind power. Rest ninety six percent lies unused.
Now with this state of mind, a person aspires to achieve different goals. The goals can
be anything ranging from excelling in studies to scaling new heights in other fields.
Little does he realize that the driving force behind this aspiration was provided by the
four percent of cerebral power that he used. The remaining ninety-six percent of his
cerebral power was still languishing in darkness. Despite this our man in question
decides to pick up the challenge to excel on behalf of his dormant brainpower. Now
that ninety-six percent of dormant mind power is restless to prove its utility but there
is no way it can be channeled for its maximum use. Similarly an alcoholic pledges to
turn himself into a teetotaler. Here also only a meager four percent of his mind power
has chosen to abstain from drinking. But the rest ninety-six percent of his inner power
is inclined favorably towards drinking. With the result that major part of his inner self
is still infested with vices. At the stroke of seven in the evening these vices will
emerge from the darker side of his brain and pervade the remaining four percent of
the same. As this happens, the resolve to abstain along with the positive mind energy
is laid to waste.
Opposed to this, any person whose Kundalini is aroused, will not face any kind of
above mentioned predicament, because his consciousness is refined and developed by
Kundalini Shakti. It can be best understood by utilizing the afore-mentioned paradox.
The Kundalini Sadhna, which begins with the four percent mind, scythes through the
darker side of your mind illuminating and expanding the consciousness in its wake,
till the time hundred percent of your cerebral power is harnessed from its dormant
position to the benefit of your own Self. The development of Kundalini Shakti in your
body corresponds with an enhanced state of other powers and of course a steady rise
in your will power. With resurgence of Kundalini Shakti, all the hidden and latent
powers inside you are revitalized and awakened. This includes your spiritual powers
and will power. You posses everything inside you. Shivatva the part of Paramatma is
present inside you. You only have to arouse it. Once aroused it banishes the darkness
from your self and illuminates your entire persona. This illumination ushers in
happiness and prosperity in your life. The upward progression of Kundalini Sadhna
cleanses the Chakras and rids the Self of all the incumbent negativity. In the process
the accumulated Karmas from previous life are also exterminated. This extermination
of past karmas eradicates sorrow, hardships and precludes all possibilities of their
reoccurrence.
Babaji had a disciple who himself was an accomplished Siddha. Prior to meeting Baba,
this noble soul wandered throughout the country in his ascetic days. In that period he
never asked for anything not even food. If someone gave him food he ate it, or else he
stayed hungry. At times he used to be without food for days altogether. In between,
gripped by severe hunger, he used to eat anything, irrespective of the fact whether
that was edible or not. Consequently, he developed stomach ailment due to his
rigorous lifestyle. He reveals that after his Shaktipat when he experienced Kundalini
arousal, he was struck down by terrible bouts of diarrhea. Concerned by his condition,
his disciples wanted to take him to hospital. He politely turned their request down.
His condition according to him, never warranted medical attention. Rather, it was
related to his altered state of consciousness in the wake of Kundalini arousal.
Whatever was coming out of his body, he said, was in reality hardships, ailments and
other similar entities which were being evicted well before they could affect him in

any way. This was the wonder of Kundalini Shakti.
Kundalini Shakti completely negates all the ills and ailments thereby lending a
healthy glow to the body. Students experience a stark change and rapid increase in
their intelligence and retentive powers and concentration. On his own, a person
acquires divine knowledge of Shastras. As he meditates, he is able to see his past,
present and future. Not only that, he also visualizes the future events of his life. There
is nothing magical about all these qualities. Powers responsible for such divine forces
are present well inside the darker recesses of the mind. Meditation aided by Kundalini
Shakti illuminates those darker areas of your Self and in this way all your hidden
powers are brought to the fore. No wonder Sages and Maharishis have laid supreme
importance on Kundalini Shakti. In holy scriptures it has been specifically mentioned
that you attain Moksha only when your Kundalini Shakti rises from Mooladhara
Chakra at the base and reaches Sahasrara Chakra at the top. Thus, it connects with
Shiva that is present in Saharara Chakra paving the way for your Moksha or final
ascension. Therefore Sadhak should always strive for Shaktipat, Gurukripa which
would eventually take them to the Kundalini arousal.
Kundalini arousal in turn will lead to a fulfilling worldly and spiritual life. Kundalini
is the best nourishment or reward for your soul. For your physical body there is no
dearth of stimulants and rewards. And everything related to your physical body is
transitional or terminal, which will not remain with you forever. But your spiritual
nourishment is going to hold you in good stead forever. It will never desert your soul.
It is said, if you die after your Kundalini has risen to Visuddhi Chakra at the throat, in
your next birth, you will be born in a noble and virtuous family. You will perpetually
remain in the ambit of Devbhava (Divine grace). Hence, you will find the same
everywhere right from your family, environment and rest of the things. These factors
will facilitate your meditational pursuits, as you would not be bogged down by
struggle for sustenance for your family. Above everything else, you will find your
Kundalini Shakti stationed at the same point where you left it in your previous birth,
i.e. Visuddhi Chakra. In our Siddha family, there are numerous children who display
these traits. From the looks in their eyes, it becomes clear that they are Sadhaks. I have
seen six year old kids in a state of Shambhavi, which is not possible for fully grown
ups. These kids are in a world of their own. About Shambhavi, it is said, if a person is
in a state of Shambhavi, his mind is filled with elixir. Excellent lineage or pedigree is
indicative of the spiritual merits of the previous birth. More so because a person
carries the impressions of his virtuous deeds into his next birth. Hence he continues
from that position in his present birth. At a relatively younger age he will find his
Guru. So much so, that some newborn babies are given Diksha. Yes, people frequently
come to me and seek Diksha for their infants. I am sure in the turbulent times or
Kalyug, these children will come to the rescue of humanity.
Now let us come to the prime important subject of Guru. Essentially Guru is your
vehicle for divinity and salvation. He charts the course of your spiritual voyage. Guru,
is a reciprocal entity. Which means he is subject to your Sadhna. It is the merit of your
Sadhna, which alone decides the type of Guru you will get. Above all, Guru is a multi-
dimensional phenomenon. Even the parents are Gurus. During infancy mother is a
Guru. The child learns the fundamentals of life from her. She teaches him to eat, drink
and walk. That’s why the first word that a child utters is “Maa”. Then comes Brahman
or the teacher who imparts the Mantra. He is also a Guru. Thus begins man’s journey
of existence. During his life, he finds many Gurus. Each Guru performs his designated

task and leaves, without asking for anything in return. Entry of a Guru in your life is
commensurate with your spiritual quest. Finally it culminates on one Guru who is
called Param Guru.
Param Guru is entrusted with the divine task of piloting your spiritual transcendence
to its final destination. Param Guru is endowed with divine attributes. Company of a
highly spiritual Guru and Sadhna with utmost devotion are the two basic pre-
requisites for spiritual evolution. One must always fervently pray to God to give him
the Guru, who himself has achieved Moksha. Guru, embodied with these credentials
is the sole medium for Moksha. Secondly, you are nobody to search for a Guru as one
Siddha had once remarked. He has said ‘its not for you to search for a Guru, rather it
is for the Guru to seek you out’. This is universal fact. As you advance deeply into
your Sadhna, it’s the Guru who seeks you out. You never realize that it’s not your
prerogative to look for a Guru. Without any fore knowledge a Guru materializes in
your life. Guru’s advent in your life in this manner has a strong and irrefutable logic.
If by any chance, even if Param Siddha Guru happens to appear in your life at a time
when your Sadhna has not reached the desirable state, then in all probability you
would not be able to recognize him, as your perspectives will remain clouded by
ignorance. You may wonder whether he is really a true Guru or not. That can happen
to anybody. Guru and his Gyan (wisdom) do not conform to any conventional norms.
One have to strive diligently to seek Guru & his wisdom. Secondly, Guru’s knowledge
is not hereditary so that it is automatically transferred from father to his son.
Maharshi Vyas is an appropriate example in this context. His son Shukant Dev
Shakumri, was a highly erudite person. Being son of Siddha Maharishi Shakumri had
mastered many param Siddhis. Shakumri provided Moksha to Raja Parikshit by
imparting the knowledge of Srimat Bhagwat to him. Despite his exalted credentials
Shakumri was not able to attain Moksha for himself, as he was not a self realized soul.
Hence he was not able to attain eternal peace. This incident underscores the
peculiarity of the whole issue. That SiddhaGuru was not able to impart the divine
knowledge to his own son. The knowledge that could perhaps have qualified his son
to attain Moksha. Now this factor illustrates the point that Guru Shisya relationship is
entirely different from father-son relationship. For divine knowledge Guru is a must.
Maharishi Vyas was unable to enlighten Shakumri because that knowledge required
the tutelage of another Guru. So finally when Shakumri asked him why he was not
able to attain eternal peace? The legendary sage replied: “you did not get eternal
peace because you did not have a Guru who could have guided you to self realization,
without which eternal peace is not possible.
A perplexed Shakumri wanted to know ‘who was the most appropriate Guru for him
other than his father Maharishi Vyas the Param Siddha?’ It was this very mindset that
‘my father is an accomplished Siddha’, which turned out to be the biggest impediment
in Shakumri’s path to eternal peace. Such feelings instilled a superiority complex in
him. Your father’s status is inconsequential as far as your own self is concerned. On
the contrary what are you, matters the most. You can never relate your existence to
your father. Nevertheless, Shakumri was ordered by his father to go to Raja Janak,
who his father believed was the appropriate Guru for him. Under his tutelage
Shakumri could progress to eternal peace. Shakumri had his own reservations about
Raja Janak’s ability with regards to divine knowledge. Raja Janak, in reality, was a
Siddha. Even today people subscribe to the belief that holy persons and Siddhas are
only those who lead a very frugal and detached existence meaning they are always ill

clad and ill fed. Under such ill placed notions it becomes hard to believe that any king
could also be a Siddha. To buttress their contention, people reel off verses from Geeta
to prove that only a pauper can be a true Siddha! How easily people forget that first
person to preach the tenets of Mahabharat to the world was none other than Krishna,
ruler by birth.
In compliance with his father’s wishes Shakumri went to Raja Janak. He found Raja
Janak surrounded by a bevy of female attendants, who were fanning him. This sight
made him wonder how come a person who is the centre of so much female attention
be a Siddha? This brought him to another widespread fallacy that is rampant even to
this day. That male and female can coexist and yet at the same time pursue their
respective Dhyan Sadhna. On the flip side, people have no qualm in worshipping
Shiva-Parvati and Laxmi Narayan. In the same fashion, Shakumri found it hard to
accept Raja Janak as a true Siddha whom he found in the company of women. He
believed that Brahmacharya (celibacy) was the first pre-requisite of Siddha hood. Even
today the same perception prevails in the minds of many people. Female for them is
the end of Bramhacharya. Even I was faced with this question many a times. I took
them to task and told them clearly if your Brahmacharya is so fickle that it cannot
withstand female company then you are not a true Brahmacharya in the first place.
Such people are worse off than a common man obsessed with agnostic pursuits.
Brahmacharya does not mean only celibacy. Brahmacharya means Brahma like
conduct. When the element of Paramatma is present inside, a person resides in a state
of eternal bliss. In that state, there is automatically no desire left for the fairer sex.
Simply because that person is operating in a bliss which is thousand times more
gratifying than the desire to cohabit, so naturally such people are hardly bothered by
the company of female or male. He is only concerned with Parabrahma who resides in
both man and woman. Parabrahma is neither male nor female. This is the true state of
Akhand Brahmacharya, where one sees only the Parabrahma in every individual,
irrespective of his or her gender. Parabrahma is Anant meaning eternal and Ajanma-
birthless.
Shakumri was oblivious of this knowledge. For him Raja Janak was another self-
indulgent man with a strong inclination for wordly pleasures. How could he be my
Guru, wondered Shakumri. Thus he returned back. He went to Maharishi Vyas under
the impression that his father had perhaps erred in sending him to Raja Janak. “Father
are you sure whether it was Raja Janak whom you deemed fit to be my Guru?” he
asked. “How could you send a great Brahmachari and a Yogi like me to him for
Diksha?” he continued. His father emphasized his views again and asked Shakumri to
approach Raja Janak for Diksha. And so he went again to Raja Janak. There he found
Raja Janak in the course of his royal bath, assisted by royal maids. Shakumri was
taken aback by what he perceived to be a show of misconduct not befitting a Siddha.
Again he returned and narrated his experience to his father. All through while
Maharishi Vyas remained steadfast on his view that Raja Janak was the right Guru for
Shakumri. In this manner Shakumri made nine trips to Raja Janak, only to return
empty handed each time. On his ninth visit as he came out of the royal palace of Raja
Janak, a divine power, under the guise of a Brahma, told him “O Shakumri you went
to Raja Janak nine times. Each time you saw a reflection of your own hidden lust in
him. What you saw was in truth a reflection of your own suppressed desires and
yearnings. Each time you criticized Raja Janak, you lost equal number of Siddhis
present inside you. With the result, now you are absolutely devoid of any divine

powers that you once possessed.”
Shakumri realized his mistake and he wanted to atone for it. Thus a chastened
Shakumri approached Raja Janak who had the foreknowledge of Shakumri’s arrival.
Raja Janak ordered his guards to stop Shakumri at the gate and then keep him waiting
for three days. In his earlier days Shakumri might have taken it as a grave offence to
his exalted status of a Siddha not to mention being the son of the greatest sage! But
now he was a changed man. After three days, Raja Janak asked his guards to send
Shakumri to his royal harem, where queens were instructed to look after him in the
best possible manner.
Shakumri was a man of utmost restraint now; he studiously avoided any act, which
may have been construed as misconduct. Later he was taken to Raja Janak, “O King
please take me as your disciple” pleaded Shakumri. Raja Janak, being a Param Siddha
was wanted to rid Shakumri of all his vices. So he asked “what are you going to give
me in return for my tutelage?” Shakumri was prepared to give anything as
Gurudakshina. “Anything that you wish my lord” said Shakumri. Raja Janak then
asked him to give him the most useless thing as Gurudakshina. Shakumri was elated
as he thought it to be the easiest thing to do. He went out and took a fallen twig, but
then he realized it had some use too. Then he picked up an iron object only to relent
after he realized its use. Each time he picked up some object he discovered its value or
use. He was frantically searching for some appropriate Gurudakshina.
His efforts continued till the time he collapsed from fatigue under a tree. A foul smell
woke him up from his slumber. Shakumri discovered someone has defecated near
him while he was asleep. The excrement with its concomitant stench appeared to be
the most useless thing to Shakumri. An unusual thing happened as he tried to pick up
the filth. The excreta jumped out of his hand as he tried to gather it. It kept on
occurring till he heard a voice. “Stop you filthy creature! Don’t you dare pollute me by
touching me”, a voice rang out from the mound of trash that he held so dearly.
Shakumri was flabbergasted to hear that. To his mind excrement of man was the
dirtiest of all the objects and here it was, forbidding him not to pollute it. The voice
continued, “I came to earth in the form of very pure milk. Even the cowherd was
ecstatic to see me. Later he took me to a sweet shop where I was turned into a sweet.
My aroma drove everyone crazy. From the shop I was taken to a temple and offered
as Prasad to God. It was the beginning of my ordeal. You people ate me up and after
sometime transformed me into my present repulsive form. Therefore you are the most
worthless of the entire lot.”
These words had a miraculous effect on Shakumri. He knelt before Raja Janak and
wailed “O King Janak now I have realized that even the body of an animal serves a
purpose. Compared to everything my body has no utility. Therefore, it is the most
worthless of entire objects.” Thus, Shakumri realized the essence of ego. It was his
ego, which was his biggest obstacle. And Raja Janak had rid him of his ego. Now he
was on the threshold of self-realization. Ego, is the biggest impediment in the way of
self-realization. “I” and “Mine” syndrome never allows you to progress spiritually.
You can attain self-realization within seconds if you want. It is very simple. The
moment you remove the “I” from your system He will be there. ‘He’ is your self-
realization. It is you who have blocked His access. The very minute you step aside He
will come over. You will fade out, the moment you make way for Him. That’s how
you attain salvation.

 Child is Divine Manifestation
I often wonder why do people run after sons. ? Why so much priority for sons? Some
part of it is related to customs and rituals. Take the custom of last rites or funeral rites.
Many people feel unless there is a male heir to perform last rites they would not get
Moksha.
Let me be very blunt and tell you that you would get Moksha only through your
Karmas and nothing else. How does it matter who is performing your last rites, or
even if they are performed or not. If your karmas are good and you have lived your
life like a human being, the Almighty will definitely make sure that your souls rests in
peace. And that Moksha and the next birth is very comfortable. But this kind of
karmadosh would definitely not take that entire family anywhere – boy or girl, it’s a
divine soul that is coming to the house. You must welcome him or her without having
any shred of gender bias in your mind.
All of you worship Goddess Lakshmi and all of you need a mother to be born on this
planet earth. Tell me if these things are not important and I’ll say that you don’t
require a girl child! A child is reflection of divinity. By saying child I mean boy and
girl. The consciousness of a child and his entire being is as pure and impeccable as the
Holy Scriptures. There is no doubt about that. The myth about boys being superior to
girls and hence more amenable is utterly baseless. The fact is that both are equal in all
terms, by all the yardsticks whether divine or worldly.
All through the ages right from the inception of mankind to the present age, women
have enjoyed special status in the annals of history. They were regarded as the de
factio pioneers of all the progress achieved by the mankind. Same goes for the
religious side too. Every religion has accorded a special status for women. Whether it
is Mother Mary in Christianity, Rabia and Bibi Hajra in Islam, Mata Sita in Hinduism
and in more recent past Mother Teresa. All these ladies belonged to the common
strata of society and through their deeds and virtuous conduct, rose to the exalted
pedestals of divinity.
All of them came to this world medieval and ancient periods when there was no great
progress as such when compared to the present age. Yet they were never
discriminated for being women, on the contrary they were the toast of their times.
Highly revered and respected. Just imagine that was the state of the society hundreds
of years ago. When, as we say, the society was in its formative shape, so it becomes all
the more pertinent to ask, what has gone wrong with the society in the jet age? Why
this archaic and retrogressive fetish for the male child?
Why this cold and ruthless apathy towards the girl child? The answer perhaps lies in
the materialistic cravings of the society today. A boy is regarded as a money-spinner
and a girl is regarded as liability, at times to be disposed off even before she is born.
This notion gains credence in the face of growing instances of female infanticide.
Witnessed throughout the country. Recent demographic surveys carried out in some
parts of the country have revealed disproportionate male-female ratios, with female
birth rate falling to alarming levels. This is the outcome of gross societal indifference
towards the female child. And if this is the precursor to the impending times, society
is heading for a calamitous situation.
The way out is very simple. Stop tinkering with the laws of nature. Respect the
manifestation of divinity that is the girl child. Remove the irrational and misplaced

fallacies about the girl child from the society. Daughters are as good as sons, if not
better. Birth of a child is the will of God, don’t fiddle with that. Your love and
affection towards children should give them equal love and equal opportunity in life
to grow.
Remember if you educate a boy you educate an individual, when you educate a girl,
you educate a generation. Even marriages have become a business deal. Girl’s parents
are forced to fork out lot of money and give their child. Even then there is no surety
whether their child would be properly looked after by her in-laws. If there are ten
members in the family all of them would expect her to behave in ten different ways. In
this confused state of mind when the young girl conceives, this turmoil has a direct
bearing on the fetus she is carrying. On top of it, if the environment around her is not
congenial, the fetus growing in her womb becomes susceptible to all the negativity
surrounding the mother. That is the reason why we see so many children with
congenital deformity or children born with terminal diseases. Whose fault is this?
Certainly not God’s.... Certainly not nature’s... The fault squarely lies with the masses.
The ones who are perpetrators of such kind of injustice.
We all will have to accept our responsibilities and change the way things are because
none of us wants to be unhappy. Happiness is directly proportional to karmas that
you do. So think about it. If ten percent of total crowd sitting out here change their
thinking in this direction, I am sure the society will change subsequently.
Bless you with lot of happiness peace and clear vision.
 The Higher Dimensions

This planet has so far existed in the 3rd dimension, or 3rd density. "Dimension" is not
necessarily used as equivalent to spatial dimensions here, but more as a frequency
band, or level of reality.
3rd dimension is very physically oriented. The higher dimensions get less physical
and more etheric.
4th dimension is still physical, but much more fluid than 3rd dimension. 5th
dimension is non-physical.
In the 3rd dimension, the way you get something to happen is like this:
Spirit  Thought  Emotion  Effort  Manifestation
That is, from a theta or spirit level one needs to intend for something to be in a certain
way. One needs to somehow form the thought of it, or visualize what exactly is
needed. Then one needs to feel the need for it, and the willingness to work at it. Then
one needs to actually produce the physical effort needed to produce it. Then finally
one gets the manifestation of one's desire.
In the 4th dimension we cut away one of the steps. It now goes like this:
Spirit  Thought  Emotion  Manifestation
That means that the actual physical effort spent is no longer what is important. As
soon as, one really feels and expects something, one can have it.
As far as we can observe and understand this planet and most people on it have
already entered the frequency spectrum of the 4th dimension. Things no longer have
to take a lot of time and effort. It is how you feel and what you expect that will

determine the outcome. If you have fear you will quickly get something to be fearful
of. If you are excited you quickly get something to be excited about. As part of that,
linear time is breaking up. Time spent becomes much less of an issue in getting a
certain result. The world is shaped by feelings and expectations more than by physical
efforts. As part of that, everybody's emotional issues come up to be processed. People
who before succeeded in living secure, stable, superficial lives find that suddenly
everything they swept under the carpet creeps up. Their fears suddenly materialize
and they have to deal with them.
Now, in the 5th dimension it would work like this:
Spirit  Thought  Manifestation
That means, you think it, you get it. That is when thought postulates will actually
work. In the 4th dimension postulates only work when you believe in them, and get in
the mood for what they are about. In the 3rd dimension postulates only work if you
act accordingly. But in the 5th dimension all you need to do is form the thought and
you are there. Of course, people on this planet are now not ready for anything like
that. Everybody would be walking around creating disasters if the mere thought of
something made it real. But, if everybody had handled their case, had become
complete people, actually in agreement with themselves, then it would be possible.
The 6th dimension would be like this:
Spirit  Manifestation
That is, no need for thinking, no need for deciding what needs to be done. You just
produce what is needed. And we suppose the 7th dimension would be that Spirit =
Manifestation. That is, pure beeingness without any need for separation.
The target date for shifting the whole planet into the 5th dimension seems to be
around 2012 or so. But not as a sudden thing, the frequency would be increased
gradually up until that point.
Going further than that would be optional. The 5th dimensional shift is not, although
each individual can choose to play the game or not. Most people who are here have
very specifically chosen to be part of this game.
Now, none of this would happen automatically. Big off-planet forces are helping
along the overall frequency increase of the planet. However, only each individual can
do the actual processing needed to stay ahead of it.
It is kind of like somebody is making the ground more and more hotter. If you stand
still you will burn your feet. So, you better start dancing.
What will happen is that the people who resist the acceleration are going to go nuts. If
they try to hold on frantically to their old ways the universe will make life more and
more unbearable. Their hidden fears will come out and bite them in the nose, and if
they keep noticing their own causativeness it will get worse. The end result would be
to go insane and be totally unable to keep up with the environment.
So, anybody who just sits around and waits will pretty quickly be in hell. The only
way of surviving is to process one's own stuff, move forward, become a more
complete person, and reclaim one's own power.
Only an OT will be able to exist in a 5th dimensional reality. That doesn't mean that
somebody will come along from space and make everybody OT. No, it means that if

you don't make yourself OT pretty darn quickly you will be in dire trouble. It is a
matter of necessity level.
Based on that necessity level large numbers of people are now going up some kind of
bridge. That is, they are moving ahead in their personal development. Mostly people
do that by dealing with what comes up in their lives. But also many more people are
on the lookout for methods and bodies of knowledge that will help them keep ahead
in the game.
Clearing fits in very nicely there. About 5 billion people will need to process their
cases to completion within the next 20 years. It is not just a good idea, they will HAVE
to. With what we know we can make it a much more smooth ride. Instead of just
having life throw things in your face we can clear them more systematically, even
before they become a problem in life.
However, the role of Clearing has changed. It is no longer very useful as an
authoritative subject that comes along to motivate people to follow a path and to give
them all the steps. People are already motivated now and are moving even without
clearing. What Clearing is more useful for is as a tool for a consultant that helps
people follow their path more smoothly.
 MahaShivaratri Adwaith Sadhana

Today is the Auspicious Maha Shivaratri Day. Do the Maha Rudrabhishekam. This Day
go into fully Deep Advaith Dhyana & experience the Divine Bliss and be one with Shiva,
emerge Infinite.
RURABHISHEKAM :- First Invoke the Maa Sanjeevani Shakti and start your
Rudrabhishekam with the meditation as follows :-
Sit and Breath In and Out slowly and fully for 5 minutes. Then with your
Bhav/feeling, feel that you are that Parad-Linga-Sharir serounded inside and outside
you with all the golden energy moving inside you and that universe is within you.
Then bring bhav that you are now totally converted into 18-Sanskar ParadShivling
and just keep this bhav for the whole dhyana. Just bring bhav and feel you are the 18-
Sankar ParadShivling. Now Sanjeevani Shakti is with you. So, just bring bhav rest

Maa Sanjeevani will do everything. Continue, your breath-in and breath-out. Now feel
that you are that Infinte and you are the Shiva. Merge with the Universal
Conciousness and bring bhav that whole Universe is within your own ParadShivlinga
Sharira.
Now one by one bring Bhav and do the abhishekam on your own 18-sankar parad
shivling Sharir/Body :-
1. Bring bhav with Sanjeevani Shakti that you doing abhishekam with the pure
water of mother Ganga from mount Kailash on your ParadShivlinga Sharir.
2. Then bring bhav with Sanjeevani Shakti that you are now doing abhishekam with
the Kamadhenu Cow's Milk (from Swarga loka) on your ParadShivlinga Sharir.
3. Now bring bhav with Sanjeevani Shakti that you now doing abhishelkam with the
purest of the pure Cow’s Ghee on your ParadShivlinga Sharir.
purest of the pure Honey on your ParadShivlinga Sharir.
5. Now bring bhav with Sanjeevani Shakti that your now doing abhishelkam with
the purest of the pure Cows Curd on your ParadShivlinga Sharir.
purest of the pure Buttermilk on your ParadShivlinga Sharir. Also can pore
Bhasma with your bhav with Sanjeevani on your ParadShivlinga Sharira.
purest of the pure Sugarcane Juice on your ParadShivlinga Sharir.
purest of the pure Jaggery-water on your ParadShivlinga Sharir.
purest of the pure Gilohi ka Ras (Guruchi Leaves Juice) on your ParadShivlinga
Sharir.
purest of the pure Diamonds/Hire-Mani-Ratna on your ParadShivlinga Sharir.
purest of the pure NavRatna's on your ParadShivlinga Sharir.
purest of the pure Champa Flowers on your ParadShivlinga Sharir.
purest of the pure Chandan-Lepanam/Sugandham Agaru/AshtaGandha on your
ParadShivlinga Sharir.
purest of the pure Tri-Bilwa-Patra's on your ParadShivlinga Sharir (as many as
you want).
purest of the pure Lotus Flowers on your ParadShivlinga Sharir.
purest of the pure Jasmine Flowers on your ParadShivlinga Sharir.

purest of the pure Red Flowers on your ParadShivlinga Sharir.
18. Now bring bhav with Sanjeevani Shakti that you now Wearing purest of the pure
Golden Mukut on your ParadShivlinga Sharir.
19. Now bring bhav with Sanjeevani Shakti that you now Lightening & do Aarati
with the purest of the pure Golden Deepam/Diya 1/100/1000/10000/100000...
Infinite (as much as you like) for your own ParadShivlinga Sharir.
20. Now Offer this to the Shiva (who is residing inside the Garva-griha) of your
ParadShivlinga Sharira : Payesannya i.e. Sweet-Rice in a Golden Bowl inlaid with
the nine jewels, the five kinds of food made from milk and curd, bananas,
vegetables, sweet water scented with camphor, and betel leaves – “I have
prepared all these in my mind with devotion. O lord Shiva, please accept them”.
21. A canopy, two yak-tail whisks, a fan and a spotless mirror, a viinaa, kettledrums,
a mridanga and a great drum, songs and dancing, full prostrations, and many
kinds of hymns - all this I offer you in my imagination. “O almighty lord Shiva,
accept this as my worship of you”.
22. You are my self; Paarvatii is my reason. My five praanaas are your attendants, my
body is your house, and all the pleasures of my senses are objects to use for your
worship. My sleep is your state of samaadhii. Wherever I walk I am walking
around you, everything I say is in praise of you and everything I do is in devotion
to you, o benevolent lord!
23. Whatever sins I have committed with my hands, feet, voice, body, actions, ears,
eyes, or mind, whether prohibited by the scriptures or not, please forgive them all.
Hail! Hail! O Ocean of Compassion! O Great God! O Benevolent Lord! …
24. You can continue with this Deep Dhayana and say Accept all these which I have
imagined in my heart for you, O Merciful God Shiva.
25. Now you can feel that what you want ..Tum Chahate Kya Ho.. (that is already
Written in your Golden Book) and Materialise Into Reality. Offer Gratitude to
Shiv-Shiva and Sidha Guru's and Gurudev & your own ParadShivlinga Sharira.
26. Read few Shiva-Mantras (whichever you want to) from Shivyog Swadhyay with a
bhav of devotion that you are reciting those only for Lord Shiva’s Happiness.
 Message from Babaji (March 17, 2017)

When fasting is combined with prayers, a pure heart and mind receives divine results.
Any evil effect that may have been there, any bad karma or action that may have been
committed unknowingly is forgiven.
When you seek healing, it is important to seek it from the Guru and God, because
Divinity has empowered the Guru with the divine task. Never ask a finite individual
for healing. One should not rush here and there for healing. Everything is exchange of
energy. When healing is sought from anyone who is not yet purified completely, there
is always a give and take and you may not know what is given by you and what is
taken from you.
It has already been conveyed many times that healing is your birthright, you must
practice it only for your purification and the maximum help that you can do is to heal
your immediate family who are karmically bound with you. You have all the right to

heal yourself and to heal your family members but refrain from healing anyone else or
asking healing from anyone else. If at all you need to ask, ask from your Guru and
God.
It is not known easily to a finite person that when you invoke higher energies, you are
opening yourself to all kinds of entities. The one who may be healing you can invoke
wrong energies or entities. These entities involve complex give and take. The moment
they give something, in return they do take back also, something which a normal
person will not be aware of and it can even be dangerous.
Baba ji’s words, “When your Guru is there for you, what is the need to run here and there for
healing? Healing is not a fashion but a great responsibility. The Guru has not empowered
anyone for group healings because he does not want you to get stuck in the consequences of
these things. There is already so much of karmic baggage, why add on more? I want sadhaks to
focus now only on their self-purification through self-healing and healing of their immediate
family members. Healing empowerment and training is given to you for self-purification only
and for helping your immediate family members and that’s it. Focus on your sadhna and your
Forums. That is the purpose of sadhna? Self-purification. If everyone takes care of themselves it
is more than enough. Learn to communicate your seeking with your Guru and not of the world
around. When you tell your problems to others, you may be subjected to mockery or abuse.
Whereas when you communicate with your Guru, the Guru can never reveal your problems to
anyone and so mockery and judgment is out of question.
To help each one of you facilitate and believe in your own powers of Self-Healing, I
will be fasting from tonight. And morning 4am to 7am from tomorrow (March 18,
2017). I am going to now sit for a very strong, deep and powerful meditation,
specially for all those who need Healing. Connect to me during these hours in the
morning and enhance the healing. The intensity of healing will be very powerful. In
the evening, I will again be focused on this task and I would like to tell you that if
you and your family do the FAMILY PRAYER together, it will benefit you most
because I will join you. Only thing is that you must sit in meditation with very pure
intention during the process with an attitude of gratitude towards your Guru, parents
and God and you will see the self-healing accelerating manifold. It will help you
connect easily to receive the grace of God.
I will be fasting from tonight. If I can sit and pray for you for 3 hours every in the morning,
can’t you sit for your own self-healing for even half-hour daily? If I can send healing and love
to your family members, can’t you sit for another half-hour and send healing for your loved
ones in your immediate family? I want you all to be good, hard working, very loving, very
caring individuals who practice meditation regularly. I want that you be a giver not a taker.
We have done enough for our own selves, now let a part of us think for others and do for others
(family).
A culture of thanksgiving must be inculcated in Shiv Yog where, when you get healed through
your connection with the Guru, you would need to offer gratitude for it and heartily thank for
the blessings you have received due to which you have been healed. This is how you
energetically pay back for the healing and well being.
So, take responsibility for yourself and do the hard work, sit in meditation and connect with me
every morning during your 4 am to 7 am. Same time send healing to your immediate family
members. Evenings, do the family prayer together and all be connected in love and gratitude
towards each other and to your Guru and God. I am now going to do strong tapasya and
meditation for all of you because I want to see all of you moving towards ascension.
I will begin fasting from tonight till March 25th for all of you. Bless you. Namah Shivay.”

 Prati-Prasav Sadhana
The Word “Prati” means again, and “Prasav” means taking birth. Prati-Prasav means
taking birth again i.e. Re-birth. Why it is very important when a Child is taking Birth?
Because at a particular time when a child is taking birth his destiny will be calculated.
So Prasav is very important in Life. The Prati-Prasav Sadhana is very important for
every person in order to release all his/her Physic Impressions of Past Life, Mothers
Womb, Current Life and Future Life which are stored within him. Your present is a
reflection of what you did in the past. The purpose of our birth is to resolve the issues
that remained unresolved in our past lives. The circumstances & the problems one is
facing is due the stored baggage of Psychic Impressions that one has collected in
various lives and this life starting from the mother’s womb. Thus if we are unhappy it
indicates there are some unresolved issues which must get resolved so that we do not
get stuck into similar circumstances in our next births. This unresolved issue is what is
called Samskars or Sanchit Karmas or Psychic Impressions.
To release the suffering, pain or disease of present life or to attain the higher level of
spirituality & experience the Ultimate Truth one has to release the Sanchit Karma or
Samskaras or Psychic Impressions. Prati Prasav Sadhana teaches how to shed this
heavy load and bring out the inner light in the form of Health, Happiness and
Prosperity. This is the ancient wisdom & Sadhana that was practiced by Maharishis
such as Gautam Buddha and Mahavir. A small fraction of this knowledge also went to
the West from India and there they practice it as Past Life Regression. We are
extremely lucky that we have the opportunity to learn the complete wisdom of Prati
Prasav Sadhna.
In Shivyog Prati Prasav Sadhana we just not limit ourselves to witnessing of our past
life incidences. With the help of Babaji’s grace we transcend back to those areas of our
past lives that are cause of our present sufferings. By invocation the Sanjeevani Shakti
we are able to transmute and release these Sanchit Karmas thus freeing ourselves
from the present miseries.
Prati Prasav is the sacred power and wisdom for healing the past lives and dissolving
the present life problems. Prati Prasav Sadhana is an excellent Sadhana to dissolve
fears, phobias, sufferings, limitations and awakening of your consciousness towards
infinite dimension. We can thus proudly say ‘Aham Brahmasmi’ – I Create my own
Destiny.
Important Part for All those Sadhak's who are attending the Prati-Prasav and Art of
Dying Shivir at Kurukshetra: -
The importance of Prati-Prasav Sadhana is not to show you your Past Life incidents
but to make you release the Emotion which you have created unknowingly by
reacting to that particular Incident. The reaction of a person to every incident is of
three types:- (a) Thamoguna, (b) Rajoguna & (c) Satwoguna. The person reaction to
every incident is of above 3 types. When you react with any of the above Guna then
you create a Physic Impression. When none of these Thriguna’s exists then it is called
as “Nirguna” i.e. “Turiya Avastha”.
The Shastras mention about the “Sarva-Siddhi Kala”. The Sarva-Siddhi kala is the
time when you are in the state of Turiya Avastha. When you will be in Nirguna you
will just Witness all the incidents in your Life. When you just Witness the incident
Prati-Prasav starts taking place i.e. the process of Releasing. Similarly while doing the

Prati-Prasav Sadhana when you start seeing any incident, whether it is your Past Life
or Mothers Womb or Future Life, then a person must not get stuck into that incident
but he should start just Witnessing. As soon as you start Witnessing the process of
Release takes place and that particular incident or physic impressions starts
dissolving. That particular negative was strongly implanted within you because you
have reacted to that particular negative incident either through any of the 3 Guna’s i.e.
Rajoguna, Thamoguna or Sathoguna. So Witnessing to every incident being in Turiya
State of Consciousness is very important for Prati-Prasav Sadhana. Holy Siddha’s say
“any decision, any action, any wish you ant to achieve; you have to enter into that
Nirguna State of Consciousness”.
How to recognize that you are seeing your Past Life?
Whatever Remembrance comes first, catch that remembrance and start recalling that
incident. Slowly you will start seeing your past life incident and as soon as you start
seeing just witness the incident and the negative physic impression which was
strongly implanted within you starts loosing its power and so shall be released, with
the help of Maa Sanjeevani Shakti.
Whenever you get Blank-out in middle, then Blank-out means now Sanjeevani Shakti
is saying that you don’t worry I will handle and take care of this incident. When you
are doing Sadhana, even Sadhana is“Karma”. Whatever you sow so shall you reap. In
Prati-Prasav first all your Debit Balance will be deducted.
Dharana Shakti is important for every individual. Dharana Shakti means whatever
you decide you must accomplish it. If this Dharana Shakti is awaken within you then
nature must also listen to you. The 1st step towards Dharana Shakti is: -
Becoming Aware – becoming aware means living in present moment. When you live
in present moment then only you can become aware. When you live in present
moment you become aware and you go beyond the Logic Mind. Always have a feel
that “I am not this Mind, this Mind belongs to me” this includes the logic mind, the
conscious mind, the sub-conscious mind and the super conscious mind.
Similarly have a feeling of “I am not this Body, this Body belongs to me” Learn to
command with your body and mind. Anyone who success this he is not the Slave of
this Body, he is the Master. Your command should always be Firm. If you develop the
habit of looking at your body minutely, you will have control on your body.
Many Physic impressions are created when a child is in mother’s womb. The success
or failure of a person depends upon how he is reacting to the incident. Whatever
mother sees and feels the Fetus inside sees and feels the same. It’s the connection of
mother and child through the Umbilical Chord. In certain situation you become
perplex, angry, fear or negative this is a unconscious behaviour, you may not know
and you react adversely.
“One as to Act in that Manner, but need not to React in that Manner” which means
just Witness. Always own 100% responsibility towards the every incident happening
with you in your life. You’re present is like this because you have unknowingly
created in your past. Now it’s the time to be in present moment and just witness.
Witness every incident happily and create a beautiful future.
So Bless You All.
Namaha Shivaya.

Few Golden Words of Babaji
"The easiest method to reach Self-Realisation is through Breath. It’s said that breath is
the only thing that’s not in mankind’s control. That is why we don’t have to
remember to breath. Our breath is like a thread, where one end is with God and the
other is with us. So if we learn to breath the right way, then we can move from our
end (on the length of the thread) & reach the end, where God is present! On a subtle
level. Besides, it is physically as well as spiritually healthy to have proper breathing."
"Happiness is the State of Mind & Happiness comes from Within"
"Always be in Present moment"
"You will achieve what you want, if you help other people to achieve, what they want
in their life"
"Kabhi kisi ka Dil mat Dukhana, kyu ki usme Shiv baas karte hay"
"Main hi Apna Bayri Mua - I own 100% responsibility of every incidents of my Life"
"Shivyogies never Complains but Creates"
"Outside is Finite, Inside is Infinite"
"Anything or any Human-Being who is not helpfull to achieve my Goal, just Discard it
or them"
"Everyone is Me and I am everyone – is the Ultimate Truth"
"You have the Power to Choose, exercise that"
"I refuse to accept what I don’t want - when you reject nothing comes to you"
"I believe in Self, main Anant Hoon"
"Haar Hal me Khushi"
"Sabh Kuch Tera Bhaav Re - Jab main yeh jaan gyaya to main hi Anant Hogaya"
"Nishkam Sadhana - Nishkaam Seva - Nishkam Sankirtan"
"Maan hi Karta, Maan hi Bhogta"
"Maan hi mera Param Mitra - Maan hi mera Ganghoor Shatru"
"Jis Bidhi Rakhiye uss Bidhi Rahiyo"
"Thumhara Moolprakriti hay Unconditional Love"
"Jo Tum Chahate ho wohi Sochna, wo hi Bolna.”
“Jo Tum nehi Chahate wo kabhi nehi Sochna or kabhi nehi Bolna. "
“Bless You”
“Namah Shivay”

Guru Bakyam Param Bakyam (Vol-I)

Uploaded by

Document Information

Copyright

Available Formats

Share this document

Share or Embed Document

Sharing Options

Did you find this document useful?

Is this content inappropriate?

Copyright:

Available Formats

Guru Bakyam Param Bakyam (Vol-I)

Uploaded by

Copyright:

Available Formats

In all the “Journey of Lives”, “Jibatma” (Self or Aatma, who is

covered by the Layer of Inhabited Sanaskara or Inherited Believe

The Kundalini Awakened Knowledgeable “Self” should take

 Large Resources of PDF content :

 Links of Social Media (most popular) :

 Shivyog main websites :

[ Note :- Please, may Search through Google to find-out more . . . ]

“ Bhav Re ” ‐‐‐ Page 7

“ Bhav Re ” ‐‐‐ Page 8

“ Bhav Re ” ‐‐‐ Page 9

“ Bhav Re ” ‐‐‐ Page 10

“ Bhav Re ” ‐‐‐ Page 11

“ Bhav Re ” ‐‐‐ Page 12

“ Bhav Re ” ‐‐‐ Page 13

“ Bhav Re ” ‐‐‐ Page 14

“ Bhav Re ” ‐‐‐ Page 15

“ Bhav Re ” ‐‐‐ Page 16

“ Bhav Re ” ‐‐‐ Page 17

“ Bhav Re ” ‐‐‐ Page 18

“ Bhav Re ” ‐‐‐ Page 19

“ Bhav Re ” ‐‐‐ Page 20

“ Bhav Re ” ‐‐‐ Page 21

“ Bhav Re ” ‐‐‐ Page 22

“ Bhav Re ” ‐‐‐ Page 23

“ Bhav Re ” ‐‐‐ Page 24

“ Bhav Re ” ‐‐‐ Page 25

“ Bhav Re ” ‐‐‐ Page 26

“ Bhav Re ” ‐‐‐ Page 27

“ Bhav Re ” ‐‐‐ Page 28

“ Bhav Re ” ‐‐‐ Page 29

“ Bhav Re ” ‐‐‐ Page 30

“ Bhav Re ” ‐‐‐ Page 31

“ Bhav Re ” ‐‐‐ Page 32

“ Bhav Re ” ‐‐‐ Page 33

“ Bhav Re ” ‐‐‐ Page 34

“ Bhav Re ” ‐‐‐ Page 35

“ Bhav Re ” ‐‐‐ Page 36

“ Bhav Re ” ‐‐‐ Page 37

“ Bhav Re ” ‐‐‐ Page 38

“ Bhav Re ” ‐‐‐ Page 39

“ Bhav Re ” ‐‐‐ Page 40

“ Bhav Re ” ‐‐‐ Page 41

“ Bhav Re ” ‐‐‐ Page 42

“ Bhav Re ” ‐‐‐ Page 43

“ Bhav Re ” ‐‐‐ Page 44

Babaji's song in this shivir that was repeated throughout was -

Sanjeevani-Churna for Total-Detoxification of the whole Body & Naris :---

“ Bhav Re ” ‐‐‐ Page 45

Haldi Bilwa Patra Neem

“ Bhav Re ” ‐‐‐ Page 46

“ Bhav Re ” ‐‐‐ Page 47

“ Bhav Re ” ‐‐‐ Page 48

“ Bhav Re ” ‐‐‐ Page 49

“ Bhav Re ” ‐‐‐ Page 50

“ Bhav Re ” ‐‐‐ Page 51

“ Bhav Re ” ‐‐‐ Page 52

“ Bhav Re ” ‐‐‐ Page 53

“ Bhav Re ” ‐‐‐ Page 54

“ Bhav Re ” ‐‐‐ Page 55

“ Bhav Re ” ‐‐‐ Page 56

“ Bhav Re ” ‐‐‐ Page 57

ShivYog in a nutshell – as explained by Babaji

“ Bhav Re ” ‐‐‐ Page 58

“ Bhav Re ” ‐‐‐ Page 59